THE Famous and Renovvned HISTORY OF Amadis de Gaule CONTEINING The Heroick Deeds of Armes and strange Adventures, aswell of Amadis him­self, as of Perion his Son, and Lisvart of Greece, Son to Esplandian Emperor of Constantinople.

Wherein is shewed the Wars of the Christians against the Turks; the death of Armato King of Turkie, and the strange death of Melea the Enchantress, the love of Perion de Gaule, otherwise the Knight of the Sphere, to Gricilerea, Daughter to the Emperor of Trebisond, and of Lisvart of Greece, sometimes called the Knight of the true Cross to Onolorea, ano­ther Daughter to the Emperor of TREBISOND.

Together with the Acts and strange Adventures of many other great Lords and Princes, aswell Christians as Pagans; Being the sixt Part never before Published.

Translated out of French into English, by Francis Kirkman.

LONDON, Printed by Jane Bell and are to be sold.

The Translators EPISTLE TO THE READER.

I H [...] published this ancient History (Gen­tle Reader) partly, at the intreatie of some of my familiar friends, and partly, through the desire which I hid to put to light, so worthy a worke. There hath been as yet, but five parts thereof published in English, although, there are to the number of twentie four parts thereof in most of other Languages. Wherefore thinking it in my ap­prehension, as well worthy the translation as any other Histories of the like nature, I did so far presume upon my owne abilities (and to benefit my selfe in the Lan­guage) as to begin the Translation thereof: Yet I had not the least intent to have it come into the publique view. But being (as I have said) instigated and earnestly per­swaded thereunto, I have now presumed to publish the same. Not having so much confidence of my owne weak [Page]abilities, as to imagine, that it will be accepted of and liked by all, but rather hoping that some will looke on it, and value it not according to the worth, but the good will of the writer. As for such, as either rashly condemne without judgment, or lavishly dislike without advice: I esteeme them like feathers, soone disperst with every blast, accounting their discontent my content, not caring to please every Momus.

All that I desire is, to have the good opinion of the well-affected to Learning, and that I hope (Gentle Rea­der) you will favourably afford me; which if you doe, I shall account my self much obliged to you, my labor and time well imploied, and my selfe (by my future engage­ments to my ability, in somewhat of the like nature, or some more worthy work) bound to be alwayes ready, and willing to requite your kindness.

But if I shall find the contrary, (and that I too boldly building on your courtesies, he wounded with repentance, and brought to despaire) then you will render me alto­gether useless, not daring to venture any more being blasted in my first designes. Thus hoping that you will peruse this (as an earnest of my further travailes) with so favourable an aspect, as that I may be emboldned to proceed in the following parts of this History,

I rest Yours as you like him Francis Kirkman Jun.

To the ingenious Translator F. K.

OUr Love is well, our labour ill plac't, since
Thou canst not stand in need of our defence,
Our weak Pygmie-defence, in whose just right
So many valiant Knights are proud to fight.
Champions thou canst not want, who writes their glory
Theyr' bound in honor to protect thy Story.
Come hither then yee Heroes of our age
Who have this ten years acted on Wars stage,
Compare your deeds with ours, and blushing see
Your selves out done in feats of Chivalrie
What ist, you ever did, deserves a name
In competition set with Perions fame?
Great Perion, who his Prowesse doth display
Far and as freely as Hyperion day.
By which our Perions deserts appear
Great as Hyperions, for the golden Sphere.
In the next Orbe of Worthies Lisvart hight,
Vaillides and Quedragant shine bright:
But what surpasseth all, and's above words
There's no oppression followes our Knights swords.
We know no plunder we, no itch of Sway,
Our aime is onely honor, and the day.
We for oppressed ones hold forth a shield,
Gyants to us are Pygmies and must yield.
But 'tis in vaine particulars to write
Concerning this adventure, or that fight:
This onely I will say, they doubly live,
One life their sword, a new thy pen doth give.
In one atchievment thou hast all out-gone
Even Amadis himself, and his bold son:
For Amadis, Brittain's King, so long a Gaule
Thou hast to Brittain brought from Language-thrall.
Who then dislikes thy Book,
Vid. ch. 2.
we have a hull
To ship away to th' land of — such a gull.
Thomas Snelling Gent.

Ʋpon the Translation of the sixth Book of AMADIS de GAULE, performed by his loving friend F. K.

AS in a Mirror here you may behold
Successefull Virtue, joyfully to hold
A Crowne of Laurell; whilst dejected Vice
Vanquish't and trampl'd on, receives the price
Of feigned pleasures; lively setting forth
The latter's vileness, and the former's worth.
Both thus rewarded, we are hereby taught
To imitate the good, t'avoid the naught.
This Paragon, which France of yore did boast,
Was no where to be found, but in her coast,
Which France did so long time monopolize,
Is here presented (Readers) to your eyes
In English dresse, which if he chance to finde
Your censure Candid, eetertainment kinde,
May thereby be provoked to desire,
Her sisters presence in the same attire.
And now, Ingenious Franck, I must be bold
(Avoiding adulation) to unfold
In part thy merits, whose industrious paines
Yield's us such gainefull pleasure, pleasing gaines.
This Gallick Lady is by the Translation
So neatly deck't, and drest in the English fashion
That (though thy unripe years might thee excuse,
For what erratas Momus may infuse
Into the (Reader's minde) yet dost not thou
Need such defence against the lowring brow
Of Carping Criticks, then prethee English all
The rest o'th' story of Amadis de Gaule.
Your loving Friend J. W.
Know Readers all,

That to my loving brother,

And unto none other,

On this Translation of his,

Of the sixt Book of Amadis de Gaule.

I doe indite

These verses which I write.
COme all yee Heroe's of our warlike age
And learn of Perion, and of Lisvart stout,
Who soone will teach you how for to engage
With all your Foes, and put them to the rout.
Here you may read of fights and most strange news,
As wars between great Emperors, Kings, and Sultanes:
How Christians alwayes vanquish't Turks and Jews,
And streams of bloud did run like living fountaines.
Here you may see the deeds and famous Acts
Of Chivalrie perform'd by worthy Knights,
As good as e're wore Armour on their backs,
Or e're were seen in mortall cruell fights.
Here you may read of many most strange things,
As th'Isle of Apes, and Apes that Sailors were,
And sometimes carried Knights, and Queens, and Kings
In their great Barque, which was a thing most rare.
Here you may read of Lisvart's gallant fame
And Perion's, who by none surpassed were
In Prowesse, Wisdome, Vertue and in name,
And oft was known by the name of th'Knight of th' Sphere.
Here you may read of Ladies of great beautie
Who courted were by many valiant Knights,
And you may read of some who did their duty
In many warlike deeds, and cruell fights.
Great prayses you deserve for your Translation,
And bringing of such famous deeds to light,
It having done so much good to our Nation,
Which now accustom'd is so oft to fight.
Your Loving Brother Robert Kirkman,

To my loving friend Francis Kirkman. The good Success And usefulness Of Translations In all Nations.

BEspeak esteeme of this book made compleat,
Not Cobler like, but like Translator neat,
Heroick hearts come read in polisht words
Puissant actions of old Warlike Swords,
And learn for ever how to make your names
Glitter as Star-light, or Sol's brighter flames:
Come Cupid-smitten Carbonado'd hearts,
And fresh your selves with amorous pleasant parts.
The work was great delight to th'Authors minde,
As great delight the Readers all may finde.
The words are well exchang'd, not put to rout,
Nor shall you finde at all their braines dasht out.
From all true Lovers of desert and Learning
Acceptance of the work's the workman's earning:
Then set aside all doubting and disdaine,
And buy out right this blossome brave amaine.
Proceed young Kirkman, thus improve thy Reason,
And publish rare Antiquities in season,
And so become an happie Constellation
To poure a strong influence on our Nation.
Chi parla semina The speaker sowes.
Chi tace raceoglia The hearer reaps.
La volunta supplice a la faculta The good will doth supply want of Ability.
Yours Thomas Heath.

THE SIXTH BOOKE OF Amadis de Gaule' Which largely treateth of the great Deeds of Armes, and strange Adventures, as well of PERION his Son, as of LISVART of Greece, son to Esplandian, Emperor of CONSTANTINOPLE.

CHAP. I.
How PERION of Gaule, second son of Amadis de­parted from London, with seven other young Princes, hoping to goe into Ireland, to receive the order of Knighthood, at the hands of the old King Cildadan, and of that which happened to them.

THE newes of these Princes and Lords, La­dies and Gentlewomen, enchanted in the firme Island, as you have heard, was soon known by little PERION of Gaule, son of Amadis, who had been left by his father in Great Britaine, under the Government of good old Arban, King of Norwales. This young Prince being then about the age of twelve or thirteen years, had [Page 2]a resolution in himselfe, to receive the Order of Knight­hood at the hands of his brother the Emperor Esplandian, and of none other: but seeing himself frustrated of his purpose, he lingred until the fourth yeare following: when two of the sons of Don Florestan King of Sardinia came to visit him, at London. The one whereof was called Florestan, as his father, the other Parmenir, in whose com­pany were also Vaillides son to Don Bruneo, King of Ara­vigne, Languines and Galuanes children of Agries King of Scotland, Abies of Ireland son to King Cildadan, and Quedragant Lord of Sansuegue, who were departed from their severall Countries, hoping to be made Knights by the same hand, of whom Perion should obteine this ho­nour. The young Prince received him as welcome; as the neernesse of their kindred rendred him affectionate to­wards them, especially having heard occasion of their long voyage. To satisfie which desire, they resolved to take their journey to Ireland, towards King Cildadan, there being at that time no Prince more worthy to supply the place of the Emperor Esplandian in his absence. Perion having a desire, so soone as he should have the meanes, to bear Armes, and follow strange adventures, and imi­tate his father in Prowesse and Chivalrie: wherefore de­siring to have Yrguian the son of Gandalin for his Squire, he dispatched a Gentleman of his towards Gandales (who at that time lived in the Castles of Archelaus which Ama­dis had given him) earnestly intreating him to fend Yr­guian to him, wherewith Gandales was content. He there­fore being arived, and these young Princes having pro­vided all things necessarie for their journey, taking their leave of King Arban, they went straite to the Port of Fe­nuse, where they imbarqued: And as they were on the Sea, they discovered a Barque with foure oares, green as emeraulds, wherewith foure Apes did row: and there was with them a very faire Damsel, costly adorned. These Barques followed one another so closely, that they were joined and landed together. And as Perion and those of [Page 3]his Company were ready to mount on horse-back, the strange Damsel approached neer to them, carrying on her neck a sword excellently garnished, and in her hand a black sheild, in the middle whereof was painted a golden Sphere. Shee addressed her selfe to Perion, and kneeling on the ground, spake thus. Gentle sir, God forbid that I should ever part from your feet until you have granted me the Boon which I shall aske you. Perion whom shee much pleased, readily answered, Aske it then, and you shall not be refused. Truly said she, I hoped for no lesse. Shee rising from the ground, took him apart, and they talked so long in walking together, that they came neer to the barque where the Apes were: into which the Dam­sel prayed him to enter alone. Then Perion knew very well, that by too rashly promising he had lost his compa­ny: And although he was as much troubled at it, as at any thing that could happen to him whatsoever, even see­ing himselfe frustrated of his purpose, and hindered from his voyage into Ireland: neverthelesse (knowing that his honour would be questioned, if he did not accomplish that, in which he had voluntarily obliged himselfe) he passed on, and called his Companions, to whom he de­clared, that which the Damsel had requested him, and the cause wherefore he followed her, wherefore he intreated them earnestly to excuse him. You may easily judge whe­ther they were well pleased: But seeing that they could not remedie it, they recommended him to the keeping of our Lord, assuring him that so soon as they had received Knighthood, they would put themselves in search of him, wheresoever he should be. They had hardly spoken these words when the Apes began to row, and the winde sate so faire, that in a small time they were far from Land, and they lost the sight of him. So let us leave him to the Seas at the pleasure of fortune, and returne to the others, being resolved to persue their enterprize: And therefore they went to the Court of old Cildadan, who knowing of their arrival, honorably received them, and af­ter [Page 4]they had sojourned a smal time in his Countrie, he gave them the order. Then they tooke leave of him, and entring into their ship, they set saile to Constantinople, where they sound Lisvart, son to Esplandian, who was then esteemed the most faire and accomplished Gentleman in the world. The old Emperor (who by reason of the absence of his Children had left his solitary life, & taken upon him the Government of Thrace) knowing that they were arrived at the Port, went downe and welcomed them: add from thence con­ducted them into his Pallace, where he and young Lisvart feasted them for the space of twelve dayes: who, having understood the losse of his Uncle Perion, and the enterprise of these new Knights which was to go seek him where ever he was, he resolved to keepe them company. And for that purpose, the thirteenth day afterwards, as the Emperour arose from Table, he came and cast himselfe upon his knees before him, humbly entreating him to grant him one boon. The good man having the teares in his eyes, tooke him up, and granted him whatsoever he would. Sir said he, I have understood by these Knights, that my Uncle Perion of Gaule, hath been lead by a strange Damsell, and no man knows whither: May it therefore please you not to be displeased, if I goe my selfe to seeke him; for I never had a desire to receive Knight-hood of any other then of him: being sure that of a better I cannot attain to such honour, seeing that he is the Son of King Amadis, Father to my Father, who hath surpassed all others in great prowesse and wisdome. My Son, answered the Emperour, this parting will be very grieveous to me; for your pre­sence gave my old yeares some comfort in the absence and losse of your Parents. Neverthelesse seeing that I have a­greed to your demands, I am willing that your will be ac­complished. At this time Lisvart might be about the age of seventeen yeares: he was so great, and well formed, that one would have esteemed him more then twenty. He there­fore having the Reynes on his owne neck, to doe what seemed him good, he endeavoured in all diligence to pro­vide [Page 5]and furnish three great ships, into the one of which he entred, accompanied with Florestan, Parmenir his Bro­ther, and Galuanes brother of Languines: in the other Va­illades and Quedragant; and in the third Languines with Abies. Then having taken leave of the Emperour, they commanded to weigh anchors, and hoise the sailes; and sayling in the maine Sea, in an hours space they lost the sight of the great City. So we will returne to Perion, and the fortunes which he had, we will leave the others alone untill we shall have more leasure.

CHAP. II.
How the Damsell Conducted Perion of Gaule to a place where he received the Order of Knight-hood, and of that which hapned to him.

ONe week and more sailed Perion in the barque of the Apes with the strange Damsell; and the seventh day following, they drew neare to the shore of the fairest Country that could be possible. There they tooke Port, and soon after the Damsell, named Alquefa took out of her Coffers a black Harnesse, embelish't with the like Spheres, as those of the Sheild which she carried; then she said to Perion: Gentle sir, It is meet before we passe further, that you arme your self with these Armes: for behold the place where you must begin the accomplishment of the promise which you have made me. And what wil a shield & armes profit me said Pe­rion, I not being a Knight? You shal be made a Knight quoth she when God & the time shal permit, wherefore do not de­lay. Which he agreed to, in such sort [...]hat he put on the Coat of Maile, and the rest of the Harness except the Helmet, which she took between her armes: and issuing out of the barque, they began to goe up into the Island, so long that [Page 6]they came into a great plain, where Perion asked her in what place they were; but she answered him no otherwise but that he should know hereafter. And so discoursing, they saw a great City, the circuit whereof seemed in appea­rance to containe more then three miles: and the nearer they came to it, the more lofty the place seemed to Perion, were it in highness of Walls, strength of Towers, or great Bulwarks. And hee would very willingly have pres­sed his guide to tell him the name of the place, but her former answer contradicted his desire to enquire further: in such sort that he held his peace until they entred into it. Then he very well knew that the excellency of it without, was nothing comparable to that which he saw with­in, as well in faire Houses, as golden Pallaces; as well of people, as of magnificent Temples, Collosso's and things of antiquity that he knew not what to thinke. Which the Damsell knowing, she said to him: Now it is good for your profit and honour, that you speake not one word to any man who shall talke to you, before that I command you, otherwise evill may happen to you Damsell answer­ed Perion, I will hold my peace then, seeing that it is your pleasure. And so discoursing, they came to the entrance of a Pallace, being the Principall of them all, as it might easi­ly be perceived: before which many Knights and other persons walked, who seeing Perion and the strange Dam­sell goe up the steps, followed them to see what adventure it might be. And entring into a very great Hall hung with Tappestry, Perion perceived under a Canopie of cloth of Gold an honourable old man, having on his head an Em­perours Crowne; and near him many Kings, Dukes, Earls and Barons, who all did greatly honour and reverence him; and towards whom Alquefa (holding Perion by the hand) approached; and kneeling on the ground, said to him, Most high excellent and redoubted Emperour, my Father (your humble servant) kisseth the hands of your Majestie, and humbly entreateth you, that without delay you bestow Knight-hood on this Gentleman, for he shall [Page 7]as well imploy it as any other living. The Emperour pre­sently knew the Damsell, as her whom he had many times scene with her Father Alquif the Negromancer: wherefore he kindly received her; and casting his eyes on Perion, he seemed so fair, and of so goodly a stature, that he was moved to speake these words: Truly it is easie to believe, that of so excellent a person, should issue no other then faire and Knightly deeds; wherefore Damsell I will satisfie your Fathers will, seeing that he prayes me. And so addressing himself to Perion, he asked him from whence he came, but he answed never a word, according to the promise which he made to Alquefa, who spake for him, saying to the Em­perour: Sir, I intreat you to pardon him; for without fal­sifying his faith, he cannot at present discourse with you, or any other of this Court Well answered he, he shall ano­ther time; in the meane time lead him to the Ladyes, to th'end that they may see him; and to morrow after the watch, I will give him the Order. Alquefa arose and was led with Perion into the Chamber of the Empresse, whom she saluted, as she knew well how to doe; then she said to her, Madam, my Father hath sent you this Gentleman, whom he prayes you to receive, as him who deserves, being issued of a Linage very well knowne amongst the best Knights in the world. Then Perion approached and kissed her hands. By my God answered the Empresse, if Knight­hood be as well accomplished in him, as his beauty: hee will be (by all reason) the most accomplished in armes, as hath been these hundred yeares. Perion made great obey­sance to her, without speaking one word, and at that in­stant came Onolerea and Gricilerea, Daughters of the Em­perour, esteemed such, that in all Asia, their equall in beauty could not be found: which Perion marvelling at e­specially for Gricilerea, could not forbeare, but he said in himselfe: Good God! Ladyes, in whom nature hath taken great pleasure to make faire! for I never thought in all my life, to see that amongst all living, which I now see in you two. Then being surprized with an affection not ac­customed; [Page 8]he so changed his colour that Aquefa perceived it. Wherefore addressing her speech to Gricilerea, who was the youngest, she said to her; Madam, my Father sends you word by me, that hee hath chosen this Gentleman to serve you as your Knight, and adviseth you to receive and accept him for such a one, for he will obey you even as your greatnesse deserveth. She rightly touched the dis­ease of this Princesse, for Love had at that instant bound her by the presence of Perion, in such manner that she an­swered to Alquefa: Your Father hath long since made me this promise, I believe him and follow his advice, seeing that it pleased the Emperour to command me the same day that he took leave of him: And that he assured me of what I see, which is the fairest Gentleman in the World. But for all this, Perion spake not one word, but made his eyes serve as an interpreter, which carried to the heart of this princesse all the thanks which the tongue could expresse exercising its office: Nevertheless there was none of them, who were not astonished to see him so dumb, and amongst others Onolorea, who (being surprized with a certaine jea­lousie for the good of her Sister) said to Alquefa: I pray you Damsell advertize your Father, that my sister will be very harsh, if she should refuse the present which he hath sent her by you; at which I am not angry, but I would that he would have as good remembrance of me, as hee hath had of her, although that the Gentleman cannot ex­cuse himselfe for the rigour which he useth towards us, not deigning to speak to any of us. Madam, answered Alquefa, it is at present forbidden him, some other time he shall make amends for this fault: And as for my Father, hee knows what is needfull for you; also he hath commanded me to tell you, that he hath in guard such a one, that you shall wish well to him all your life; and he will bring him in short time. He shall be very welcome answered she. Du­ring this loving discourse, love gained place by little and little in the hearts of Perion and Gricilerea, in such manner that he possessed himselfe of all, rendring them so united [Page 9]in perfection of Love, that there never was two more true lovers, as by our History you shall know hereafter. Then the Emperour came into the Chamber, who after he had a long time discoursed with the Ladyes, of that which Al­quife father to the Damsell sent him, concerning Perion; considering the paines which he had taken to come armed from the Sea side on foot to the Pallace, he called a Master of his houshold, to whom he gave command to lead him to refresh himselfe, the which he did. Then about the evening certain Knights came to him, which conducted him to the Chappell, where he watched (according to the custome) untill the next morning, the Emperour came to find him, accompanied with the Empresse, the two Princeses Onolorea and Gricilerea, and a great company of Knights, Ladyes and Damsells. And as the Mass was cele­brated, the Emperour came to him, and gave him the Or­der: But he perceived that he was well armed with all Armes but a Sword, and for this cause he willed one to goe presently and fetch one of his. But Alquefa who held that which she had alwaies carryed with the shield, said to him; Sir, My Father hath dedicated this to his service, which shall be gi [...]ded about him if you please, by my Lady Grici­lerea; and I am charged humbly to desire it of you: In good faith quoth the Emperour, it doth please me well. Then my Lady, said Alquefa to the Infanta, doe your part. At this word, Gricilerea took the Sword, and put it to the side of the Gentleman, saying to him: Thus I receive you for my Knight, God make you happy, and a wise man. Ma­dam, answered Alquefa, seeing that he hath received such honour at your hands, it is reasonable that he acknowledge it without delay. Then taking a great Diamond, and gi­ving it to Perion: Present her said she this Jewell, in wit­nesse of the service which you owe her for the future, and for the cause that she may have remembrance of you. Perion obeyed to her commands, and Gricilerea received it with a heart, putting it on her finger. Then going from the Chap­pell, the new Knight was conducted into the great Hall of [Page 10]the Pallace, where the Clothes were staid for dinner. Then the Emperour and Perion sat right against the Princes's; tru­ly there was no Viands could be thought on, that were not there served; and nevertheless he did eat but very little, be­ing (as he thought) filled enough with the beauty, and good demeanor of his Love, who tooke all the paines in the world to entertaine him, hoping to get some word from him, which she could not get, in such sort that she was much discontented at his disdaine; nevertheless Al­quefa appeased all so well, that this little anger afterwards turned to no other but great love.

CHAP. III.
How Perion of Gaule vanquished Alpatrafie Duke of Orcalea, who maintained his Lady to be fairer, then all the other Ladyes or Damsells in the World.

AFter the dinner was ended, and as the Clothes were taken away, there entred into the Hall a Knight armed at all points, except his hands and head: He was of very great sta­ture, and was followed by ten Knights, twenty Squires, and one Damsell, in very good Order. He had hanging at his neck a very rich shield, in the middle whereof, there was portracted a Lady of most excellent beauty. He being come before the Emperour, put his knee to the ground; and all the company appro­ched together to heare what he would say. Then he spake in this manner.

Most Mighty Emperour of Trebisond; the cause which at this time, causeth me to present my selfe be­fore your Majesty; is to let you know that I who am Duke of Orcalea, by name Alpatrafie, do love a Damsel, named Di­alestrea, Daughter to a Knight, a great Lord my Neigh­bour. And as I have divers times told her the good will [Page 11]which I beare her; So she hath assured me that she would not love me, before that I have been in the Courts of all the Kings and Princes of Asia, to maintaine that her beauty exceedeth all the excellency which other Ladyes and Dam­sells are endewed with; and if any contradict it, let them touch the Image portracted in this shield, the which is her Figure; and I will combate with them, and bring them to that condition, that they shall yield themselves Priso­ners to my Lady, to whom I am bound to send them. And if fortune shall enable me to remain vanquisher of all those who shall enterprize the combate against me, then I shall enjoy her love, otherwise not. And to th'end that she may have good assurance of what shall happen, she hath given charge to this Damsell, named Estreliene to follow me, to make her a true report of my actions. I have already traver­sed many far Countries, & fought with above fifty Knights, whom I have all sent to her: and Sir I hope to be no less pro­sperous in this your Court, then I have been in others: and therefore if there be any one who will contradict the beauty of my Lady, let him come presently and touch the shield, and prepare himselfe for the Combate. Then the Knight held his peace, looking on the countenance of those who hearkened to him: but there was none so hardy to open his mouth to speak one word, although that the most part of them had before their eyes, those whom they hold for their Ladyes and loves. Yet the greatness of the adven­turous Kinght, made them lose their hearts, speech, and force; at which Perion being astonished, cast his eyes on the Infanta Gricilerea, and seeing that she looked upon him as though she called him to succour her, being moved with an exreame desire to doe her service, he altogether forgot the promise which he had made to Alquefa, not to speake without her leave. And so approaching neare to the Duke of Orcalea, he laid hands on the shield with such great force, that he pulled it from his neck, casting it with so great stength to the ground, that he broke it in pieces; saying so loud that [...]ry one hear [...] [...]. By my head Sir [Page 12]Knight, this is too great blasphemy against so honora­ble a Company. And if it please God this injurie shall not be done them in my presence, so long as I have the meanes to defend them! These words so bravely spoken by Perion, did very much please all that heard him: and more especially, her for whose love it had been enterprized: Nevertheless Alpatrafie as modestly answered: In good faith Knight, you use so little courtefie that you deserve to be greatly blamed, but the means that I in­tend suddenly to take in open battell, hinders me at this time to say that which I thinke. Perion held his peace: For Alquefa mightily reproved him for speak­ing without her licence. Nevertheless quoth she, seeing that you have so much forgotten your selfe, goe forwards, and with Gods help you will end all with honour: Wherefore Sir said she to the Emperor, may it please you to give him a horse, for I have brought him hither as you know on foot. Truly answered he, that is a very reasonable request, seeing that he himselfe will defend the honors of so many Ladies as are here present. Then he commanded a Squire to fetch him one of the best horses in his stable: In the mean time the Duke alighted and provi­ded himself for the Combate, and assoone Perion was con­ducted into the field by the Dukes of Ortelensaude la Fonta. The Emperor, together with the Ladies placed them­selvs at the windowes, and as the two Combatants were readie to doe their devoir, the Trumpets began to sound, wherefore they ran one against the othher with so great force, that the Duke broke bis lance on the new Knight, who failed of his attempt: But in passing, they encoun­tred with bodies and heads with such force, that horses and men measured their length on the ground, that every one thought them to be dead. Which Gricilerea seeing she became extreame sad: and as the tears came from her eyes, she perceived Perion to rise up, being ashamed of his mishap. So he quickly [...] bold [...] his Sheild, and draw­ing forth his sword, he marched towards his enemy, [Page 13]who was likewise got upon his feet. Then there began a most cruel Combate between them, during which time, they behaved themselves so well one against the other, that by the space of an hou [...]e or more, it was hard to judge to whom the victory would happen. But in an in­stant the Dukes chance altered: for he began to faint, and on the other side the new Knight seemed more quick and nimble then before. Certainly, he who had then taken notice of the countenance of Gricilerea, the visage which she bore gave testimony enough of the pleasure which she had in her soul, seeing her Lover ready to have the victory: who lifting up his head, espied her from among all the others. For which cause he redoubled his forces in such manner, that he reached the Duke such a blow on his hel­met, and wounded his head so rightly, that he fell down astonished. Then he advanced him, and by his strength broke the buckles of his Helmet: and disarmed him, ready to kill him: when Estreleiene entred into the field, and casting her selfe on her knees, she intreated Perion to have mercy on him. Nevertheless he seemed to be deafe to her demands, and for this cause she being very much discontented, addressed her selfe to Alquefa, intreated her with doubled hands to intreat for her. Which she refused not, but said to Perion, Knight, con­tent your selfe with this victory, and for my sake save the Duke. At these words Perion retired back, and wipe­ing his sword on the green grasse, he put it up in the sheath. Goe quoth Alquefa to Est [...]eliene, and looke after your Knight; for, for asmuch as I can perceive, he hath great need thereof. The strange Damsel humbly thanked her, and at that present Perions horse was brought to him, upon which he mounted, but before he departed out of the field, Alquefa spake softly to him, Sir Knight, it is re­quisite that without any further delay we return into our Barque, (from whence (if you keep your promise) you may not depart without my consent: And likewise I pray you, that from henceforth you cause your selfe to be [Page 14]called the Knight of the Sphere: for he who hath sent unto you by me Armes, the which you beare, hath all his confidence in you. And for this cause I did forbid you at our entrance into this Court, to speak to any, doubt­ing least you should be staied, and my enterprize hindred: So then, let us not stay here any longer, and let us take this way to the Sea side. Saying so, she struck her palfery, and Perion followed her with great grief, seeing himself so soon barred from the presence of his new Ladie: of whom he could not by any meanes take any other leave, but only by passing by the window where she and her sister were seated, there he looked upon her with so pittiful a Countenance, that she might easily know the grief wherewith he was accompanyed; And from thence he and Alquefa rode to the Barque, into which he entred, And the Apes began to rowe. The Emperor and those of his Company being abashed at their so sudden departure, did not know at the first what to think, nevertheless con­sidering that all this had happened by the advise of the sage Father of Alquefa, they made the less wonder at it. And during these passages, the Duke was carried out of the field, who without any long stay in the Country, where he had been so illy handled, he (with his Compa­ny) took the way which he had come so sad, that death had been very agreeable to him. But surely, Gricilerea suffered not less on her part, for the so sudden absence of her Perion: Nevertheless, we will not at this houre give her any remedy, but onely being in hope to see him ano­ther time: and we will alter our discourse, to the end we may tell you that adventure happened to those, which departed from the Port of Constantinople, to enter into search of their Companion.

CHAP. IV.
How Lisvart, Florestan, and the others sailing in the Sea, in search of Perion, the vessel wherein Vailli­des and Quedragant were, was cast by storme on the Isle of the Giant Argamont, against whom they combated and vanquished.

YOu have not long fince heard, how Lisvart, Florestan, Parmenir, and Galuanes embarqued themselves in one ship: Vaillides and Quedra­gant in another: Languines and Abies of Ire­land, in like manner separated. They have­ing then taken leave of the old Emperor of Constantino­ple, causing to hoise the sailes and weigh the anchors, they sailed in the maine Sea, they had not long sailed so, but such a tempest happened, that the Pilots, Steers-men Mariners themselvs, thought to perish; for they had not left them Saile, Maine Masts, nor Rudder, that was not broken in many pieces, for which cause they were so scattered by the space of three weeks, that without any hope, they followed fortune, as it pleased the winde and the waves to guide them. And in this distresse the ship wherein Vaillides and Quedragant were arived at the break of day, very neer to a faire Isle, which was soone known by the Mariners to be the Isle of the Fueille Blanche, and the Lord of it was one of the cruellest Gy­ants in the world, named Argamont the valiant; This Argamont had a daughter named Dardadie, who was very well known of Ardan Comile: he which Amadis de Gaule vanquished in the town of Fenuse, as the second book largely declareth. And to let you know what know­ledge he had of her, know, that one day amongst others, as he went to search for strange adventures, making tri­all of his person in all Countries, he arived in this Isle, where he combated against the Giant Gandandell, the fa­ther [Page 16]of Argamont: but at the instant they found them­selvs allied, and so they became so great friends, that the Giant would have delivered his sword to Ardan, giving him the honour of the victory, which the other refused. And so striving to whom this glory should remaine, they arived at the Castle of the Fueille Blanche, where Arga­mont (father of the Damsel of whom I lately spake) kindely welcomed him. Especially, when they under­stood the alliance and parentage which they had toge­ther. But it happened that the thirteenth day following Gandandell departed this life, he had been so sorely wounded by Ardan Comile, who was very much grieved therefore, especially for the love which he bore to the daughter of Argamont: of whom he was so much en­amoured, that forgetting the honor, and affinity of Pa­rentage, he wholly discovered his affections, to her, and hey jumbled their fidles so well together that they en­vied on another that which some have called the womans merciful guift: in such sort that nine moneths after this Damsel had a son, who was named Ardadile Canile, so called for the love of his Father. And know saith the Mariners to Vaillides, that this Argamont and his little son, are at this time reputed the valliantest, and cruellest Knights under the Cope of heaven: So that none arives in this Isle that are not killed or taken by them. By God answered Quedragant, this shall not hinder us from going to s [...]de them. And he commanded to put the ship a land, which was done not without the great fear and horror of all those of the ship; So the two Knights armed themselves, and taking their horses out of the Vessel, they marched towards the trees; and they march­ed so long that they arived at the entry of a great plain, from whence they could easily see the Castle of the Fue­ille Blanche. But they had hardly cast their eyes on it, when they heard a horne sounded from the highest Tow­ers by the watch, which the Giant had appointed: to give him notice when any strange ship should take Port [Page 17]in his Marches. And they tarryed not long before Arga­mont came out from his Fort, and armed with plates of fine steele, mounted on a great Horse, came before the Knights, to whom he said in a great bravado: Poore un­fortunate ones, how dare you appeare before me? Yield your selves prisoners, and content your selves with the foo­lish enterprize which you have done, to enter thus ar­med into my Country. Quedragant was greatly moved to hear himselfe so injured; wherefore he answered him: By my head, great villaine, you are far from your guess; for we hope for future honour in breaking your head, and to vanquish you as you deserve: and although fortune should be ill on our side, and we should dye in the field; this would be more glory to us to end our dayes with our Swords in our hands; then through feare to accept of your proffers; wherefore lay aside these threats, and now employ your time (if you can) more in Knightly deeds, then in such foolish words. During this discourse, the Giant contemp­lated on the person of Quedragant, who seemed to him a fair Knight. And for this cause, he somewhat appeased his Choller, and said to him; Truly I do believe that you are a good Knight, nevertheless you may easily know, that your strength in respect of mine, is little or nothing. And see­ing it is your desire to come both together, you shall soone see what honour you will purchase by trying your selves against me, so as you brag. And having spoken these words, he lifted up a great Mace which he had in his hand, thinking to strike Quedragant: Then Vaillides, who was somewhat behind, knowing his will, couched his Lance, and giving spurs to his Horse, charged Argamont so direct­ly, that he was ready to fall from his Horse. But in his passage, he rececived such a blow with the Giants Mace, that would he or not, he was cast on the ground. Quedra­gant being greatly angred, thinking to revenge him, ranne straight upon Argamont, and broke his Lance on him, without doing him any hurt: At the which, the Giant be­ing glad, cryed at the end of his Course with a loud voice; [Page 18]And well Sir Knight, had not your fellow gained more by rendring himselfe my Prisoner, then to get that which he hath attained to, as you may see? If my companion saith he, hath been hardly handled by you, you shall pre­sently see that I know how to revenge him, and my selfe also. Saying so, he came near to Argamont, and gave him a blow on his eare: And th'other thinking to revenge himselfe, he stroke his Mace with so great strength against Quedragant, that if he had hit him, he had killed him with­out doubt; so he shunned the blow, and advanced for­wards, meeting with the eare of Argamonts Horse, and stun­ned him, and in falling he fell on the knee of the Giant, at which he received so great pain, that from thence for­wards he was forced to fight upon one legge. At that in­ [...]nt Vaillides came to himselfe, at which Quedra­gant was greatly pleased, for he thought he had been kil­led; but seeing him whole, he was in great hopes to van­quish his Enemy; and therefore they both ranne on him. His Mace was fallen out of his hand, wherefore he tooke a great Cimiter (which he had about him) in his hand, and with a sterne countenance he endeavoured to defend himselfe: nevertheless Vaillides came upon him, and with one blow struck his Helmet into his head; at which the Giant was more astonished then before: for the blood be­gan to ranne downe his eyes. And as one ill turne seldom comes alone, as he was about to revenge himself, and strike him who had hurt him, he advanced his Cymmiter, which by good fortune fell upon a stone (wherewith Vaillides had made him a shield) and with the great force of the blow broke it in pieces, there remaining in his hand no more bu [...] the handle. Then the two Knights were assured of the Victory: wherefore they encompassed him on every s [...]e, so nearly pressing on him, that they put him out of breath; and seizing on his neck, they took the Helmet from his head Now you are a dead man quoth Vaillides, if you do not acknowledge your selfe vanquished, and obey our commands. I am quoth he dead if it so please you, not [Page 19]vanquished: for he alone is vanquished, who through faint-heartedness ceaseth to doe his endeavour; and you know that I have not spared my self, so long as fortune gave me the power. But as for the accomplishing of your plea­sures, in that I will willingly obey you, on condition that my honour be not interested; otherwise I had rather loose my life. Truly said they, you speake even as you ought; we will save your life, and will command you nothing, but what shall redownd to your honour and reputation. If it be so quoth the Giant, I will obey you. Then said the Knights, this is that which you must doe, that forgetting your Idollatrous faith, you from henceforth believe in Jesus Christ, true God and Man; who for you, and for us all, received death and passion, and rose againe from the dead the third day after. And in this faith you shall make your Sonne Ardadill to believe, then you shall go together to the Emperour of Constantinople; and as from us, you shall faithfully declare to him, the manner of our Com­bate; and from henceforth you shall be his and our per­petuall friends and servants. Sirs, answered he, I doe pro­mise and sweare it to you; for long since I have beene of this minde. Upon this assurance, Vaillides and Quedragant tooke him by the armes, and as they led him to his Castle, they met Almatrafa his Wife, who having seen him fall, came to entreat the Knights to have mercy on him: but seeing that they were made friends, she asked him if he were mor­tally wounded: No answered he, thanks to our Lord Je­sus Christ, in whom I now doe and will alwaies believe, and so shall all those that wish me well. O Jupiter! cryed the Giantesse, what doe I heare? will you loose your selfe, and yours so foolishly? Wife said the Giant, you your selfe shall be the first that shall obey me; and after you, all o­thers of this Island, as well as you, shall believe in that God which I now adore, And for what occasion said Al­matrafa? By reason saith he, that the Combate which I have had against these two Knights, hath given me experience, that their God is the true God, and ours are false and ly­ers: [Page 20]and therefore be satisfied without any further enquiry. So they came to the Castle, and from thence he was led in­to his Chamber, and put between two Clothes, where Al­matrafa (who was skilfull in the Art of Chyrurgery) loo­ked to his wounds; and he was so carefully provided for, that she assured him of his sudda in health; wherefore he earnestly entreated the two Knights not as yet to leave him but to stay with him for a certaine time; during which time said he, I will honour you as you deserve; which li­ked Vaillides and his Companion very well, that they might refresh themselves of the travell which they had un­dergone, by reason of their so long tempest: for which caus they sent for their Mariners, who hearing good news of the Victory which they had obtained of Argamo [...], they praised God with all their hearts; neverthelesse wondring at the prowesse of Quedragant and Vaillides, who whilst their ship was in repairing, remembred to aske of their Host, where his Sonne Ardadile Canile was. Sirs answered he, the great Souldan of Lygnea not long since, sent a Gentleman in all hast to me with expresse Letters, by which he entreated me to give him my Sonne, to make him Lieutenant Ge­nerall of a great Army, which he newly mustred with the Souldans of Persia, of Alapa, of Babylon, and many others, hoping to ruine the Emperour, and Empire of Constanti­noplo; forasmuch as they knew for certaine, that Amadis de Goule (one of the best Knights in the World) is inchanted, together with Esplandian his Sonne, and [...]great many of the principall Knights of Christendome, by whom Thrace was helped in the last expedition. And now this Amadis, and his friends are so sure, as it is believed, it is sure that the Empire may casily be subdued, and the Emperour ta­ken Captive; which is the cause why all Pagan Kings doe muster so great force, hoping in short time to meet toge­ther at the Port of Tenedos in Phrigia, where I thinke my Son Canile is already arived, with those of Asia the lesse, and som [...] other of the nearest Borderers: for it is impossible he should have any more as yet, in regard of the far Coun­tries [Page 21]from whence they are to come, that they may meet together, as they think sooner then the latter end of August. It was as yet but the beginning of March: wherefore Quedragant and Vaillides hearing this newes, resolved (that if they did not finde their Companions be­fore July) to goe directly to Constantinople to aid the Emperor. But least we should too long forget him whom they were in search of: we will leave them with the Giant, whom they baptized, and all his Family, and we will tell you what hapned to Alquefa, and the Knight that she conducted.

CHAP. V.
How the Barque, wherein Perion of Gaule surnamed the Knight of the Sphere, and Alquefa sailed in, came to shore at the foot of a very fair Isle, and of the adventures which happened to him,

YOu have already heard the manner how the Knight of the Sphere, and the Damsel re­entred into their Barque where the Apes were, in which they sailed eight dayes, without happening on any adventure. But the ninth following the Vessel, drew nee [...] to the foot of a high Rock, where there was a little path-way which led to the top. So Alquefa shewed it to Perion, and said to him, Sir Knight, I pray you by the faith which you owe to God, and the thing which you love best in this world, that you will follow this way, which will lead you to the top of the Rock: where you shall finde a plain Country, and a Fountaine in the middle. Tarrie for me there, and whatsoever happen to you, do not depart from it, before you have newes of me to the contrary, and remember your selfe of the promise you have made [Page 22]me. Damsel quoth he, you may assure your self that the fear of death shall not cause me to falsifie my word to you. Then he landed, and taking his horse by the reines, he mounted on him, and rode on to the top of the Rock, until he found the Plaine, even as Alquefa had told him. It was at that time sun-set & neer night, where­fore he resolved to goe no further, but to stay till the morning: and therefore he alighted from his horse, and did eat something that he had brought with him, then he slept until the break of day, when as he mounted on his horse. And when he had rid about halfe the day, he saw the fountaine, in the most pleasant and delectable place that could be imagined, and the water issued from twelve pipes, a crosse, a piller: upon which was erected the Effigies of a Knight, armed at all points, except the the Helmet and Gantlets, and he held in his left hand an Emperors Crown, and in his right a Roll of Coper Gilt: Wherein was ingraved latine letters, which said, In the time that this Crowne shall be in the greatest dan­ger of his estate, and that the horrible cries, and great yelling shall be asswaged, the flower of Chivalry shall flourish, abasing the pride of many, with the new con­quered Sword. Perion read and read againe, very often this Prophecie, and in the reading he tooke singular pleasure in the antiquitie of the Image: For he had heard it told to King Amadis his Father, that in Constanti­nople, upon the Hell gate, there was just such another, which was certainly believed to be erected by A Polidon himself. Thus the Knight of the Sphere contemplating on the strange things which he beheld, he saw two of the Apes of his Barque who erected him a faire Arbor: whither they brought such abundance of victuals, that there was sufficient to keep him twelve or fifteen whole dayes. But at that instant he heard the neighing of horses; wherefore hee looked about him on all fides, to see what it was. Then he saw a very great Giant on horseback, holding in his hand a tough and strong Javelin, and he [Page 23]had ten men very well armed following him, and in a Charriot drawn with four horses: wherein was bound and fettered an old man, having his beard so while and long, that it reached below his girdle, and besides him two Knights also covered with their armes, shackled with fetters, and great irons on their feet. The Giant did not see Perion till he came very neer him; but so soon as he saw him shaking his Javelin, he began to crie. Unfortunate Creature! what Devil hath brought you to this place, to end your life so unfortunately, and the Knight of the Sphere was no whit danted at his threats, but suddenly drawing forth his Sword answered him: By my head great villain you have good reason to threa­ten me, in respect of the ill which you shall receive at my hands: for Jesus Christ who is my guide, being an­gry at the tyranny wherein you have so long lived, pro­miseth me strength to revenge those whom thou hast troubled all thy life, who I will presently destroy, to send thy soule to the Devil, of whom thou lately didst speak; The Giant was so angrie at these words, that he spurred his horse to run upon the Knight of the Sphere: but he went forwards, giving him such a blow with his Lance on his right shoulder, that the paine constrained him to let fall his Javelin: nevertheless he quickly laid bands on a Mace of Iron, which hung at his saddle bow; And as they both turned about at the end of their Course for to joine together again, the Giants horse set his foot in a hole, and fell so heavily under his Ma­ster, that he broke his neck. Which the Knight of the Sphere seeing, he suddenly alighted, and cut of his head, then he mounted again; for he heard those who led the prisoners, cry with a loud voice, Traitor, Trai­tor, you shall die without remedie, and it shall boot you nothing to slie. Then they ran upon Perion, who in good time for him was unexpectedly succoured by three Knights, each of them carrying a shield of Gold, in the middle whereof was a great Crosse red as blood, those [Page 24]of whom I speak, seeing so great ods, as ten against one, resolved to aid the weakest: and for this cause pluck­ing down the visor of their Helmets, just as those of the Giants partly charged the Knight of the Sphere, they entred pell mell, and at their arivall they unhorsed three that they never spake again. The Knight of the Sphere being abashed at so ready aid, would make them to know, that he had a part in the practise, in such manner, that they four played their parts so well, that in the end they all ten lost their lives, the three Crossed men won­dring who he should be that they had aided; for they never saw a Knight fight more hardily and better. One while they had an opinion that it was Amadis, or Esplan­dian his son, then on a sudden knowing that they were enchanted, they altered their minde, and rather thought him to be Norandal, or the valiant Frandalo; but they had often seen them in such skirmishes, and they never came neer him in vallor, towards whom they advanced, praying him for courtesie to tell him his name. Sirs an­swered he, the Crosse which you bear betokening you to be Christians, and the good aid which I have received of you, obligeth me to satisfie your request. My name (so long as it pleaseth a Damsel who hath sent me hither) is the Knight of the Sphere, as those who are acquint­ed with me, call me Perion of Gaule, Son of Amadis King of great Britaine. He had no sooner ended his words, but the three crossed came to embrace him, prais­ing God for so happy a meeting. How? said Perion doe you then know me? Know you? answered one of them, yes truly, and for good cause, seeing that I am your kinsman Talanque, son of Galaor, brother to the King your father, and this is Mancly, a well esteemed Knight amongst the best in the world. Truly said Perion, this adventure is the best for me that I could have wisht for: but I pray you tell me who is the third. Sir answered Talanque, this is she who keeps me from marrying Queen Calafea of whom you have sometimes heard. Yes, by [Page 25]my faith said he, although that I never thought to have seen a woman endowed with so good a heart, and o great Prowesse. Then Talanque called the Queen, and said to he [...]: Madam, you have now in your hands the brother of that Christian Prince, which you hate most, as I have often heard you say. And he said this for sport, for she oftentimes published, and in all companies, that she was more beholding to the Emperor Esplandian, then to all the men of the world, as well for the honor and good cheere which he made her at Constantinople, as for giving her a husband so wise, vertuous, and full of Pro­wesse. Wherefore knowing that it was Perion, she cast down her sheild: and setting her knees to the ground she would have kissed his hands; But he lifted her up, and said to her, how Madam, is this the fashion at Califor­n [...]s, thus to welcome those whom they hate for the love of their Kindred? Sir said she, wives are obliged to per­forme the commands of their husbands, otherwise be sure that without death, or cruel imprisonment you should not escape from me. They all fell alaughing at the good grace wherewith the Queen spake these threatnings. And as they were thus talking, the Prisoners who were bound to the Cart (as you have understood) found the means to cut the cords, and come to the Knight of the Sphere, who going to the old man that went before them all, he said to them: Alas old man, what sinister for­tune have you to be brought into such misery in your old years! Sir, answered he, I will alwayes praise the Lord, and blesse him for you who have delivered me from death. And before I tell you any further, I humbly intreat you for Gods sake to grant me one gift which shall cost you little, and which you cannot refuse as I thinke: consi­dering your goodness, who hath compassion of poore, miserable afflicted persons, as I am. Father, said the Knight of the Sphere, you shall have your pleasure of me. That which I require of you, answered the good man, is, that you give me my liberty, and that for this [Page 26]time you enquire of my Estate: and I will at one time or other acknowledge the favor which you have done me. Truly said Perion, seeing that it is your pleasure to hide your selfe from me, I am content. Then he asked the others who had so chained them; but they were so ill, that they could not suddenly know him who spake to them, although that to finde him they were entred into search with Lisvart. They had been hitherto covered with their Helmets: wherefore it was no marvel, if Perion himself did not know them, untill they took heart, and as they thought they had dreamed, lifting their hands to Hea­ven, and stretching forth their armes, they cryed: Ah God! is this which we now see with our owne eyes possi­ble to be true? Saying, so, they pulled off their Helmets, and stooped down to kisse the feet of Perion, who knew them to be Languines and Abies of Ireland, two of his Companions; he was so glad, that in embracing them, he said to the Crossed Knights, My friends, if you knew who these Gentlemen are, perhaps you would have part of my great pleasure. Then he related to them how they departed out of great Britaine together, and what adventure had separated them. Talanque, Manoly, and the Queen Calase a did much marvel: all which the Knight of the Sphere led into the Arbor: Nevertheless, before they arived there, the old man departed from them: and monnting on one of the horses who had lost their Masters, he sled with a great gallop through the Forest, at which the Knight of the Sphere began to laugh, saying to the others: I think this good man thinks he is pursued by the Giant. See I pray, if fear doe not sharpen his spurs, which I would forgive him with a very good will, if I knew his name. But you who have been with him, said he, to Languines and Abies, cannot you resolve me in this point? In good faith, answered they, we have as little knowledge of him as you, for know, said Languines, that my Companion and I depart­ing from the Port of Constantinople, to goe in search of [Page 27]you, so soon as we had set saile, there arose such a tem­pest, that at the end of three weeks we were at Palestine [...] neer to Joppa, where we landed to give order to repaire our ship, and take in fresh water which we wanted. In the meane time we tooke out our horses, and armed at all points, we went to visit the Countrie, in such man­ner, that by fortune we happened upon a shadie place: on one side whereof there did run a most sweet and faire Fountaine, wherewith we dranke, and washed our hands and faces. And at an ill time as we were a refreshing our selves, we were charged by fifteen Knights, who issued out of a Grove, they surprized us before we were ready: Nevertheless we defended our selves a long time against them. But in the conclusion, knowing we must die, we were forced to lay down our armes, and obey their com­ma [...]ds, although that this was not without great losse; for o [...] the fifteen we left five of them for a gage, and the ten likewise had somewhat to doe, when the Giant who lies dead there, arived conducting in the Charriot he who is fled now. Then our resistance was of little force, and we remained his prisoners causing us to be changed, just as you have found us in the good houre. By my head answered Perion, I never heard of so marvellous an adven­ture, where the event is so good, God be thanked. They had not as then eaten all the day, wherefore finding the victual which the Apes had provided, they began to eat, not without lamenting for Lisvart, and the rest of their Company whom the storme drove, as you shall present­ly hear.

CHAP. VI.
How the Vessel, wherein was Lisvart, Florestan, Par­menir and Galuanes was cast neer to the great City of Trebisond, and of the discourse which they had with the Emperor and the Ladies.

FOrtune was so averse and contrary to those who embarqued themselves to goe in search of Perion, that their vessels were separated, and so they lost sight of one another. The ship wherein Parmenir, Galuanes, Lisvart, and Florestan were, escaping the danger of many shipwracks, happened (by Gods good pleasure) to arive at the Port of Trebisond, where they found a Venetian ship, laden with Merchandize, and waited for nothing but a faire winde to saile into Italie. There the Knights enquired of the custome of the Countrie, and what newes there was. Sirs answered the Merchants a few dayes since, we saw the strangest adventure that could be imagined. And what was it? said Lisvart, I pray let us intreat you out of courtesie to let us understand what it was. Know then said one of them, that the Emperor being in his Pa­lace in the Companie of the Empresse, and their two daughters, there entred a Damsel richly clad, carrying on her neck a Sheild and Sword richly garnished: and this woman did lead by the hand one of the fairest young Gentlemen that ever I beheld, being armed at all poin a with a black harness, except his head which was naked. Then he recounted every thing that happened to Perion of Gaule and A [...]quefa: and by that meanes Lisvart and his Companions did easily know that the Merchants did speak of him, for whom they had taken so great paines to finde, nevertheless marvel­ing what adventure should bring him thither. And [Page 29]for this cause they thought good to Land, and goe to the Emperour, of whom they might have more certaine ty­dings. So they furnished themselves so well as they could, especially Lisvart who was one of the fairest Creatures that could be; and mounting on Horse back, they went into the Towne, and came to the Palace where they did a­light; and passing further, they came into a great Hall, where the Emperour was in company of many Knights, and wise men. At their arivall every one did reverence them, and gave way to them to approach neare his Ma­jestie; Lisvart who marched before them all, spake thus to him; Sir, your high renowne and great bounty, knowne throughout the whole world, hath moved my Compani­ons and me, to come into this your Court; not onely to doe you reverence, as your Majesties greatnesse doth de­serve, but also in hoping to have good newes of a young Gentleman, who (as it hath beene told us) you have made Knight not long since, at the request of a Damsell who lately brought him hither to you. And Sir, for as­much as I never had intention to receive Knight-hood, at the hands of any other then his; and that my age sum­moneth me to take more upon me then I have heretofore done: I humbly intreat you to tell us what you know, to th'end that having found him, I may have that which I hope for, and desire above all things. The Emperour (being a gracious and affable Prince) answered Lis­vart, that hee and all his Company were very welcome. And as for the young Knight, said he, which you seek, assure your selves, my friends, that at present I know no news of him: at which I am grieved; for I love and esteeme him, as much as any other that I know because of the great begin­ning of Knight-hood which I saw in him; and assure your selves, that I am altogether ignorant of the rest of his Estate: for he left this Court after so strange a manner, that when I thinke thereof, I believe to have dreamed. Sir, answered Lisvart, I will certifie unto you, that he is sonne to the hardy Knight Amadis de Gaule, King of great Brit­tain, [Page 30]tain, and the faire Oriana. Aha, said the Emperour, you tell me wonders, that he to whom I have given Knight­hood, should be the Sonne of the most renowned Prince in the World. By my faith, I never had more desire to re­cover any man, then I have to get him: wherefore if I can once more get him, he shal give me satisfaction for the little courtesie he hath shown me in so hiding himselfe. And looking upon Lisvart very earnestly, I believe said he, that you are of his kindred: for you are very like him. Sir, an­swered Lisvart, until it shall please God to make me such a one, that I may by my deeds dare to name my Parents, I have no intention to be known further. Wherefore the Em­perour enquired no further; but called Dukedelafonte, and commanded him to lead him and the other strange Knights to the Empresse, and say to his Daughter Gricilerea, that she should doe them all the honour she could, especially to Lisvart: for they came in search of her Knight. The Duke obeying to his commands, tooke Lisvart by the hand, who being come before the Empresse kissed her hands, and she embraced him, telling that he and his companions were welcome. And Lisvart seeing the Infantaes, Onolerea and Gricilerea, made great reverence to them; and the Duke Delafonte told them what the Emperour said. In good faith answered Gricilerea, he hath good reason to command me to honour this Gentleman, for besides his being one of the fairest that ever I saw, I thinke him to become of high Linage; at the least, I doe not remember that ever I have known a person more resembling my Knight then he, which causeth me with a better will to obey his commands. And therefore faire Sir, said she to Lisvart, I would entreate you to let me truly know who he is that you seeke, and would by no meanes speak to us. During these speeches, Love, who is not a respecter of persons, wounded the hearts of Lisvart and Onolerea with one and the same shaft, to whom the eye being messenger of the heart, would give pre [...]ent remedy. Contenting both their minds, by a regard which promised them cure and contentment. The which [Page 31] Perion endeavoured to dissemble, answering to Gricilerea; Madam, the Knight whom you have a desire to know, is Sonne of King Anadis de Ga [...]'e, and his name is Perion. To tell you further would be time lost, for the prowesse of his Father (who hath so many times encompassed the world) causeth his Sonne to be praised with the beginning, which he hath made at armes. Faire Sir, said Onolerea, hath no o­ther occasion brought you into this Court, but onely to find him? No Madam, untill this present said he; but I well see that for the future, there will be more causes; if I knew that thereby I should doe you any earthly service. Onolerea did most affectionately thanke him, the better to disguise what she thought she said to him: Truly you were well counselled to come hither, if so be you desire rea­dy newes; for the Damsell that brought him hither, is ve­ry familiar at this place, and she will not tarry long be­fore she returne to us; and then you may know of her what is become of him. And Onolerea spake this, where­by to hinder Lisvart, and stay him with her. There was at that time near her, Griliana, Daughter to the Duke of Or­tilens [...], who had stedfastly regarded the countenances of the two new Lovers; whereby she soon suspected of what had happened to him, and thinking to do them pleasure, she said to Onolerea: Madam may it please you (to th'end that you may avoid some envie, which may beare to my Lady your Sister, by reason of her knew Knight) to receive this Gen­tleman for yours, who as I understand is about to follow Armes; & believe me, I do not speak this without cause, for it is very reasonable that so fa [...]r a young Gentleman should be servant to so fair a young Princess as you are. The Infan­ta did somewhat blush at these words, which did onely in­crease her beauty, & emboldened Lisvart to answer to Grili­ana: Madam, I humbly thanke you for the good which you wish me, nevertheless knowing the smalness of my deserts, not having as yet done any thing worthy of so great a Princesse, I dare not undertake to be hers; but if she will [Page 32]doe me that favour to accept of me for such a one, I shall thinke my self the happiest man under the Cope of heaven. Yes truly, said Onolerea, and from this day forwards I will, and pray for you; Lisvart set his knee to the ground, & kis­sed her hand as the beginning of his service; at these pas­sages the Emperour came in, who after he a long time had talked with the Ladies, hee called a Master of his hou­shold, and commanded to lead these Gentlemen to their lodging, in one of the best Chambers in his Pallace. Then supper time being come he sent to seeke them, and royally feasted them untill it was bed time. But Lisvart took little rest, for all the night he ceased not to sigh, thinking on her who had called him to her service, of which he esteem­ed himselfe unworthy, notwithstanding the assurance the Infanta had given him. For which cause after he had long tumbled and tossed himselfe, he could not forbeare, but he said within himselfe: Ah, ah, unfortunate Lisvart! what is this? hopest thou to gaine the place whereunto the merits of thy Father, nay thy Grandfather Amadis, were not sufficient to attaine? And thou who ar [...] but yet as a simple Gentleman, not so much as a Knight; dost thou thinke to doe more then they dared to undertake? No, no, you abuse your selfe, find some suddain meanes to re­tyre out of this Labyrinth, before you get in further. Then he suddenly changed his minde, but could not take rest on one side or other, but remained in strange paine. Onolerea was no lesse on her side; for all the night she ceased not to sigh, having alwaies the great beauty of her Lover before her eyes, for which cause she burned with an unaccustomed fire, causing her an unaccustomed ilness. Thus these two Lovers were handled, untill the next morning, that Lisvart put himself into the best equipage he could, whereby to re­turn to his former course: and so did Parmenir, Galuanes, and Fl [...]st [...]n: who being advertized that the Ladyes were at Ma [...]s, they went to find them, and as they entred into the Chappel, they perceived Onolerea in so good equipage, that [Page 33]she seemed to have somewhat of divine nature in her. She had on her a yellow Golden Lock, and a Circle of great Pearls which served her as a Carkanet, and upon it a vail of yellow Taffaty, which adorned her most excellently: Gri­cilerea was near unto her on her knees, who seconded her so well, that laying aside all affection, it was a hard mat­ter to tell to whom nature had been most favourable: and a little on one side was Galiana, and Bridelena, and many other Ladyes and Damsels. But had they then asked Florestan and Galuanes what they thought, without questi­on Florestan had been for Griliana, because he loved her; and Galuanes for Bridelnea, rather then for the two Infan­taes; for indeed much might be said of them. But I pray thinke with what devotion these Knights did heare Mass [...]; surely all their prayers and vowes were addressed to those who had (as they thought) power of their life or death; and they would willingly have chosen their Paradise in this little place; on condition the Goddesses whom they in spirit adored, might be made equal to them in affection. And as they were in these termes, the Priest having perfor­med his Office, the Emperour arose: wherefore Lisvart and his Companions went to give him the good morrow, and they were conducted from thence into the Hall, where the Tables were covered for Dinner:

CHAP. VII.
How a forange Damsell arived before the Emperour of Trebisonde, demanding a gift of the Infanta Onolerea, which she too rashly granted, whereof shee repented at leisure.

THis brave Company of Lords and Ladyes, making the best cheere that could be de­vised, just as the Musicall instrument [...] did give notice unto them to rise from the Ta­ble: there appeared before them a brave Damsell, but of an extraordinary stature; but so faire that it was admirable. She was clad with a Garment of white cut Satin, and fastned with Buttons of Gold, and great knobs of Orientall Stones: she had on her head a Garland of Flowers, under which Garland was seene so great excellent and incomparable ravishing beauty, that it was sufficient to entertaine the most ac­complished man in the World. At her side went two old men, having their Beards reaching downe to their Girdles, being excellently well set forth with threds of Gold and Silke: and behind them was three Knights armed at all points. This Damsell being come before the Emperour, did put her knee to the ground to kiss his hand: but he seeing her in so good equipage, graciously tooke her up, and ask­ed her what she would have. Sir, said she, I humbly en­treate you, that you would be pleased to hearken to me, and aid me in what I shall most humbly entreate of you. Yes truly answered the Emperour; Sir, said she, the re­nowne of your great bounty hath emboldned me to de­part from my owne Country, and come into this your Court to find remedy in an affaire which is of great im­portance to me; neverthelesse, seeing that your custome is to helpe the afflicted (as I have understood) I hope not to [Page 35]be the first that shall depart from the presence of your Ma­jesty discontented. No truly answered the Emperor, and you may freely ask what you please, and I will to my power satisfie you. The Damsel most humbly thanked him. Sir said she, seeing that you doe me so much favor, I would intreat you to permit me to aske one boon of my Lady Onolorea your daughter, and joine with me in prayer to her to grant it. Damsel answered the Empe­ror, I will that my daughter be no less liberall in this case then I am, and I beleeve you will finde her so. At these words the Damsel addressed her selfe to Onolorea, and with an humble countenance said to her: Most ver­tuous and excellent Princesse, I humbly intreat you not to take it ill at my hands, if I address my self to you, as to the most courteous and fairest this day living, to in­treat of you one gift which will cost you little: ne­vertheless it concernes me so neerly, that my life de­pends thereon. The Infanta having already heard the will of the Emperor, answered to her: Damsel my friend, you shall have of me all that is in my power to grant you. By my God said she, I alwayes thought so: therefore then there remaines no more, but that you intreat this faire young Gentleman who sits neer you, that he alone, and without delay, follow me whither I shall conduct him, I being certaine that he will obey you whatsoever you shall command him. Onolorea know­ing the fault she committed, by so unadvisedly promi­sing, remained pensive, and in great perplexity, to for­sake so soon the thing which she loved the best in the world: To shun which, she answered the Damsel: In good faith, he is so lately come to the Emperor, and I have done so little for him, that he hath good reason to refuse me: but intreat him your selfe, and it may be he will agree to your request. As for me, I have no power over him, as to command him. But Lisvart being willing to assure the contrary, suddenly arose, and putting his knee to the ground, said to her: Madam, seeing that [Page 36]you have granted one gift to this Damsel, may it there­fore please you to grant me another.

Fair Sir, said she, I am very willing. I intreat you then Madam, said he, to satisfie this which she hath re­quested of you, and permit me that I follow her by your Command. Onolorea knew well that she was beset on every side: wherefore not being able to recoile, she an­swered him: Goe then, and God be your guide. Lisvart humbly thanked her, and said to the Damsel, that he was ready to mount on horseback when she pleased. That shall be presently then answered she. And at that time they both taking their leaves of the Court, depart­ed: But they had hardly passed out of the City walls, when an Esquire presented himselfe before the Emperor, and said to him: Sir, the Duke of Dardarie hath been defeated by the King of Breigne, and he is now besieged by him, in the Town of Autrusque, being readie to be ruined, both he and his people, if you do not send him aid. This news did much trouble the Court, and the Duke of Ortilensa was suddenly commanded to take with him ten thousand Horsemen, and twenty thousand foot-men to goe presently, and raise the siege: for which he wisely provided. And in these passages Parmenir, Florestan, and Galuanes, Companions of Lisvart, tarrying for his return, determined to goe in this expedition. And they intreated the Emperor to tell them the cause, wherefore this war had been enterprized between him and his enemy. My friends answered he, he hath rebelled against me, and hath usurped and taken from me by treason, the Towns of Breigne and Teredie, being ready to doe worse, if he should be suffered. Sin said Florestan, to doe you service, my Companions and I will goe in this service, and will be imployed in whatsoever your Lieutenants shall com­mand, wherefore the Emperor thanked them: Neverthe­less, before they departed, they went to the Ladies, and Florestan addressing himselfe to Onolorea, who was then talking with Griliana, said to her: Madam, in waiting [Page 37]for the returne of the fair young Gentleman, I will goe (if it may so stand with your good liking) into this war as your Knight: Yet under this Condition, that he being returned to you, you shall restore me to Madam Griliana, whose I am, and until then I will leave her my heart in hostage to dispose of, as it shall please hee. At these words they began to laugh: and bee use the Emperesse came neer them, Onolorea answered him no otherwise but thus: that God grant they may all return in short time in good health. Nevertheless Galuanes enter­tained Bridelena, and said to her with great affection: Madam, command me then, that as yours I may imploy my selfe in this enterprize, to the end that being yours, I may with the more ease vanquish your enemies. In good faith, answered she, you shall not be refused in this de­mand, I doe therefore pray and require you. And taking a Ring from her finger, she gave it him, in con­firmation of their alliance. Truly the pleasure which they tooke in talking together, had been longer: But there entred a Dwarfe, the most deformed that could be: who without doing any reverence to the Emperor, or any other, presented to him a Letter, sealed with sixtie seven Seales, which was read before all the Company. And it contained that which follows.

MELIA Ladie over all Magicians, enemy to the Christian Faith, and diligent in daily increasing the law of our Gods. Know Em­peror of Trebisond, that Constantino­nople shall in short time be besieged by sixtie seven Princes of the Pagan Law, where I will be in person, to take the pleasure to see it burned, and the wicked man that kept it, even he to whom all Christendome looked for favor, as its Refuge and [Page 38]principal aid. But it shall happen otherwise: For she to whom thy Daughter hath delivered him, having put him in her power, shall deliver him into so sure guard, that neither Amadis his Grandfather, nor Esplan­dian his father, although they were not enchanted, should have the power to succour him. And yet that is little in regard of what I intend to doe: for by little and little I will have the rest of your other Knights, to dispose of them at my pleasure, forceing the rest of the Common people to turne to our Faith, be it either by love, or by force: and doubt not of this: for I will doe all without difficulty.

The Emperor, and all the Court were very much trou­bled at such pitifull news, knowing this Letter to be as­suredly written by Melia the Enchantresse, and sealed with her seale amongst others, whereon was engraven a woman holding a naked sword in her hand, and a Crosse at her feet. And that which augmented the grief of many was the loss of Lisvart, who under the shadow of equity, went joyfully to his death, whereunto the strange Damsel led him; for which cause the Infanta Ono­lorea was so passionate, that she being retired into her Chamber, cast her selfe on her bed, and began to lament with the greatest grief in the world, saying with conti­nual sighes and tears: O Lord of all the world! how hath it pleased you to permit, that I alone should be the cause of all the ill that is to happen to Christendome? Alas cruel death, longed for, and loved by the afflicted! wherefore doe you consent that I live one whole houre, knowing in me the evil that shall redound to so many perions? And speaking these words, Griliana came, who knowing part of her affections, doubted that she would fall from bad to worse: for she was ready to swound at every word. Wherefore taking her in her armes to com­fort [Page 39]her, she said: Madam, I did never yet think that you had so little constancie, and I wonder that you will give so much credit to a false witch, who hateth and is enemy to all vertue. Doe you think that our Lord (who is goodnes it selfe) will consent to the ruine of so faire a young Gentleman as is yours? and lesse to the destructi­on of the holy Faith? These are meere vanities, doe not beleeve them, and I pray be not so sad before the time. Alas said Onolorea, the fear which I have makes my heart so doubtful, and I would to God that this which you tell me were more true, then I think it to be; for I fear the worst. Madam said Griliana, as you are a great Prin­cesse, you ought to be more perfect then simple maids, who are commonly less endued with Constancie and Magnanimity of Courage, then they who have the title of daughters to a King, or great Princes: therefore be comforted: for if the Letters of Melia are such as I think them, you may be very much blamed in doing thus as you doe, and afterwards you may consider of it with repentance. Griliana knew so well how to give her so many reasons, that from thenceforth she carried her sad­nesse with more modestie then she had begun. And in the meane time the Emperor consulted about the Army, that he should raise, to goe to the aid of Constantinople; the which was retarded until the return of the Duke of Ortilensa, who dislodged that very same day, and marched so long with his Army, that he encamped within a dayes Journey of the town of Autrusque. Of which the King of Breigne being advertised, he raised the Seige, and ac­companied with an Army of fifteen thousand horsemen, and twentie thousand foot, he marched directly to fight him. Dardarie who was besieged had news of this in short time: and for that cause, leaving a good garrison in the Town, he marched on the flancks of his enemy, as well to hinder him from provisions, as to be in the bat­tel, if the Duke of Ortilensa should give him battel.

CHAP. VIII.
How the Duke of Ortilensa gave battel to the King of Breigne, and of what happened thereupon.

THe Duke of Ortilensa, with his Army marched so far into the Countrie against the King of Breigne, that they had soone tidings by their Scouts of one another, what they purposed to enterprise, which was to meet one an­other, and give battel. And for this cause the King of Breigne raised his Seige, and came ha­stily against his enemy, who not being willing to be surprized, or otherwise circumvented, he ordered his battel as you shall presently hear. To Floreston and Ga­luanes he gave the Van-guard with four thousand horse­men, and eight thousand footmen: and he had the maine battel for himselfe, and the Earle of Alastra, a Gentle Knight which consisted of three thousand horsemen, and six thousand chosen souldiers; leaving for the Rear-guard three thousand Souldiers, and other six thousand adventurers, gentle Companions; for whose Leader he ordained Parmenir, and Alarin of Ortilensa his son, to whom the Emperor of Trebisond had given the order of Knighthood, the day before he took his leave of him. And in this equipage they marched by little and little neer to the King of Breigne, who had likewise divided his Army into three Squadrons; The first was led by Gro­ter his Son; The second by himself; and the third by the Duke of Alinga. Thus they lodged within two miles of a little Village, where the Duke of Ortilensa staid: and setting a good watch for all that night, they did not disturbe one another untill the next morning when they dislodged. And the King sent word to the Duke by a Trumpet, that before noone was passed he would [Page 41]make him to know, that he had too rashly enterprized to come seek him. The Trumpet arived at the Camp of his enemy, at the same time that their Captain was in the midst of them, exhorting them in general, and par­ticular of what they ought to doe, and the better to move them to fight, he set before their eyes the treason of of the King, who having falsified his faith was entred into armes against his Prince, and Leige Lord. But so soone as he had seen the Trumpet, and had known the cause of his coming, he sent him back with this answer. Trumpet, say to thy Master that if he were as well en­dued with Loialty, as he is with pride and presumption, I should account him one of the gentlest Knights in the world: But because it is impossible to excuse him of his treason against his natural Prince, I have such assurance of his threats (that with Gods help) before the houre that he sends me, I shall have him at my mercy. At that time Florestan was present, when the Duke made him this an­swer, and as the Trumpet was about to returne the way he came, he called him back, and said to him: Trumpet, tell thy Master, that if the Duke had knowne my will, he should have made no answer, for a person taxed with treason as he was, did not deserve the speech of so wise a man. And if he inquires who I am, tell him that I am called Florestan, a strange Knight, and am re­solved to break his pate this day, being a mortal enemy to all such wicked men as he is. The Trumpet told him that he would obey his commands, and took special notice of what Coat of Armes Florestan had on, it be­ing of an azure turquin colour, embroider'd with flowers of Gold. Then he made haste away, and went to the King, to whom he faithfully related all which you have heard: at which he was so greatly angered, that he presently sent to his son to advance, and march forwards with the Van-guard. And so in less then an houres space, the two Armles came so neere together, that they were within a Lance push, when Groter sent a Herald to aske [Page 42]for Florestan; who presently appeared to know what he would have with him. Sir said the Herald, Groter the Cap­taine of this Troop, being the son of the King of Breigne, desires to know whither or no you are endowed with as much valor at with injurious speeches: and for that cause he earnestly desires, that before the two battels doe join, he and you may have one single combate. My friend said Florestan, let him then withdraw his forces as I will doe mine, and let him come so soone as he will, to finde (perhaps) that which he shall not hereafter looke for. So the Herald tarried not to carry this news to Groter, for which cause Florestan on the one part, and he on the other left their guards; and couching their Lances, Groter wounded Florestans horse on the shoulder: But Flo­restan hit him so lively, that piercing his Sheild and Hal­bert, the Iron went into his body, that through paine he was forced to leave his saddle, and measure his length on the ground. And as he had ended his course, thinking to turne his horse to performe his enterprise, the beast being very much wounded died between his legs: in such manner that he found himselfe on his feet, wherefore he soone laid his hand on his Sword, and coming neer to Groter, who likewise got on his feet, there began be­tween them two a most dangerous combate. For they were gentle Knights, and of so good heart, that Groter said to him in derition, so loud that many did hear him. By God Knight of the flowers, if I have as bad luck with the Sword as I have had with the Lance, I shall be a good man to day instead of a better. And this word pleas­ed Florestan so well, that for a long time after he caused himselfe to be called by that name which his enemy had given him then. Nevertheless he did not make him any answer, but laying fast hold on his Sheild, be endeavored with utmost power to vanquish his enemy, but if he did so, his enemy did the like, in such manner, that every body did admire how they could hold out so long. Groter wondred how his enemy could make so long re­sistance, [Page 43]wherefore lifting up his sword, and with all his strength, thinking to take his enemy at advantage; he gave him so great ablow, that if Florestan had not allayed the [...] of it with his shield, his life had been in very great danger. Wherefore being determined to reveng himselfe, he lifted up his armes, and as Groter endeavoured to pluck the sword from the place it was entred, Florestan wounded him so deeply on the head, that he fell down dead, the blood runing downe his face: which the Breignians seeing, they marched directly against their Enemies, and so the two Armies joy­ned together; neverthelesse Florestan was first remounted. Then began the heat of all the Battail; for there dyed on both parts, more then two thousand men. At this first charge, Galuanes, and one of the Kings Conzens broke their Lanoes on one another: but Galuanes thrust his Lance in­to his Enemies body. The King who led the Battell, see­ing his Van-guard discomfited, and ready to turne their backs, he advanced with his Battell, and the Duke of Or­tilensa did the like, and also the Reare guards on both sides. There might you have seene many good Knights thrown to the ground [...] and as many Foot-men wounded and killed, which was a most pittifull thing to behold. Galuanes, Florestan, and Parmenir, ranged about the field, and they met not any, but they went under the edge of their Swords. The Duke of Ortilensa and his Sonne, were not in the meane time idle, but did performe memorable deeds of Armes: And on the other side, the King of Breigne, and the Earle of Aligne, Captaine of his Reare-guard, shew­ed well wheresoever they went, that their Armes were not idle. The Earl of Alastra, met the Earl of Alingas sonne, and with one blow with his Lance, he sent his soule from body; which his Father seeing, He, and ten Knights of his, charged on the Earle, who being encompassed on all sides, was disarmed and borne downe to the Earth. But Florestan came there with a good Troop, and remounted him by force, not without great slaughter; for there was no place throughout the whole Army where there was [Page 44]more blood sheed. The Earl of Alinge gave Florestan such a great blow, that his eyes sparkled: of which he soone af­ter revenged himselfe, knocking him to the ground with one blow of a Mace. Then those of the King of Breignes Party came hastily to succour him, and the Duke of Orti­lensaos party came to take him Prisoner. Then the Conflict began in such manner, that the Horses were up to the Pa­storns in blood. And as these two Armies were thus a stri­ving for the Victory, the Duke of Dardary who had fol­lowed the Breignians all night with his Troop, seeing so fit a time to imploy himselfe, came upon the flanck, and gave them such an Alarum, that from that time they be­gan by little and little to faint. At this time the King of Breigue was joyned with the Duke of Ortilensa, thinking to revenge the injury he had done him, calling him Traytor: but the ill fell on himself, and he lay there dead. For as hee traversed throw the Battell, striking on every fide, and per­forming deeds worthy to a Prince; by fortune he met the Duke, whom he called to the Combate; the which the o­ther refused not, although he were very old. And to say the truth, the party had beene ill maintained, without the a­rivall of Florestan, who soone adventured his person to the succour of the Father of his Ladie who had by love taken him Captive. For which cause he [...]ushed in between them, and with one blow he so wounded the King, that he sepa­rated his soule from his body, at which his Souldiers were so affr [...]ghted, that as well through this occasion, as for the arivall of the Duke of Dardarie, they fled, leaving the hopes of their lives to some adjoyning Woods where they might save themselves. But their Enemies did slaughte [...] so many, that they were forced to be content to pardon their lives, being weary with fighting and killing them By this means the Duke of Ortilensa won the field, who received the Duke of Dordary with great joy; and at that instant they sent a Gentleman towards the Emperour, to whom they sent wo [...]d of the good fortune that God had been pleased to bestow on them. But now it is time to turne our course, [Page 45]where we have left Lisvart, and the Infanta Onolerea, and her sister Gricilerea: they being both in great sorrow for the absence and losse of those, whom they had chosen for their Lovers, as you have formerly heard.

CHAP. IX.
How Lisvart was led to Melia the Sorceresse, and of the bad entertainment and ill usage she gave him.

YOu have already heard the sorrow and sad­nesse, which the Infanta Onolerea made, as well for the Letter which Melia the Sorce­resse sent by the Dwarfe to the Emperour, as for the absence of Lisvart, to whom she was so affectionate: Now I thinke seasonable to let you know who she was that led him, and the occasion why she used this deceit. Know then that the enterprize of the fixty seven Pagan Kings, upon the City and Empire of Constantinople, was divulged in so many places, that the King of the Giant Island purposed to be of the number: not for any ill which he wished to the Emperour: but to the end that one onely Daughter which he had, might learn of Melia, part of the skill for which she was so re­nowned; and therefore he would carry her thither, and present her to her. This Damsell of whom I speake, was so excellent in beauty, that there was no woman in all the adjoyning Isles that could equall her, and her name was Gradafilea. So the King of the Giant Island departed from his owne Country, and carryed his Daughter with him, being accompanied with two thousand Knights, with whom he travelled so long, that at last he came to King Ar­mat [...] and Melia: of whom he was kindly welcomed; espe­cially of the Sorceresse Melia, who seeing the perfect beau­ty of Gradafilea, she purposed to put that soone into exe­cution, which she had a long time before projected, which [Page 46]was the taking of Lisvart. And to come to the point, this was Gradafilea who led him from the Court of the Empe­rour of Trebisond, as you have already heard. And to say truely Melia could not have found amessenger so fit to exe­cute such treason. for she was such a one as I have told you, and as well spoken as any Damsell of her time: for which cause it was easie to make him believe her, and obey her. Know then that the occasion which moved Melia to wish this young Prince so much harm was, because she knew for certain by her damnable and divelish art, that he would be the ruine of the Pagans, and a sure Rampart to all Th [...]ace: to hinder which, she sent Gradafilea into Tsebisend, to th'end she might bring him thither; but she hid from her her resolution, which was to kill him soon after, which God would not permit; but rendred this Damsel so affecti­onate towards him, and so taken with his love, that day and night she thought of nothing more, then how shee might gaine him, and make him her husband. And thus they journied so long together, that they arived at the Camp of the King Armato; and untill then, Lisvart did not know unto what part he was led. So the King was very joyfull at his arivall, for he had understood of Melia, the danger whereinto the Pagans should fall if he lived. And as Gradafilea did present him to him; Cruell Melia being impatient, arived; who caused him presently to be taken by four villaines, and putting a great chain of Iron about his neck, she said to him; wicked villaine, now you shall have the order which you deserve; afterwards I will lodge you in a place, where I will answer for you when I please. Lisvart being greatly astonished at this entertainment, loo­ked on Gradafilea with a pittifull eye, and could not for­beare saying thus to her: Truly Damsell, I never thought treason could be harboured with so great beauty where­with you are endewed; but seeing that disloyalty is so fa­miliar there where it should be strangest, I will never trust any creature where I am not better acquainted. So Gra­dafilea could not answer him one word; for she was so much [Page 47]greved at his ill usage, that she could willingly have been dead, for she loved him with all her heart. Wherefore see­ing that she could not succour him, unlesse it were by en­treaty, crying tenderly, she cast her selfe downe at the feet of Armato, and said to him; Sir, I humbly entreat of you, that he who hath confided in me, may receive no injury: for you will doe me wrong, and I may justly be accused of treason, which never happened to any other of my Linage. But the King turned his head on one side, and without an­swering, he commanded to imprison Lisvart, and that hee should be put in the furthest part of the Dungeon. Sir, said she, I will never depart from your feet, if you consent to such an out-rage; at least doe me this pleasure, that his person be in an honest place, and without being chained as a Rogue; otherwise assure your selfe, that I will com­plaine of you all my life, and in all places wheresoever I shall come. And as she was in these vehement passions, her Father arived, who being abashed to see his Daughter so sad, and the injury which was done to him that had followed her, he was not afraid, but freely spake his mind; for which cause, Armato fearing to anger him, agreed to his Daughters request, although said he, this be contrary to all reason: for if you or she should know of what importance the death of this Rascal is, you would both give judgement of death against him. So Lisvart was unchained, and put into a strong Tower, of which Melia kept the Key: and besides she appointed thirty Knights for his guard, of which fif­teen watched untill mid-night, and the rest untill day: So God give him patience and provide for him, otherwise his death is near, as we shall recite in the following Chap­ters.

But first know that the Gentleman sent from the Duke of Ortilensa to the Emperour, arived at Trebisond. and related to him at large; the Battell that had been between his Ar­my, and that of the King of Breigne, and the death of Him, and his Sonne; and lastly, the totall defeat of his Enemies. For which the Emperour greatly praised our Lord, and [Page 48]for the great care which he had, he caused it to be often times related by the Messenger, even before the Ladies: and believe me, he did not forget the great deeds of Armes, and prowesses of Florestan, Galuanes, and Parmenir. If then Gri [...]ian [...] and Bridelen [...] were well pleased, doe not doubt, they loved these Knights as their owne proper soules. And for this cause, being retyred into the Chamber of Onolerea, they began a debate between them for pleasure who was the best loved; and this they did to please the Infanta; who ever since the losse of Lisvart, ceased not to grieve. Their debate lasted so long, that at the last Bridelena being more pleasure then any of the rest, tooke a Pillow, and being of a light heart, threw it at the head of Griliana, saying to her: My Knight loves me best, and I will prove it with the blow of my Mall; Griliana tooke another, and this Combate began so fierce, that it forced the melancholick to laugh, for there was not a Pillow that was not thrown without great laughter. Then being out of breath, Gricile­rea went betweene them, and so this tourney ended: there­fore we will leave them to rest, and so will returne to Peri­on of Gaule, of whom we have been silent so long.

CHAP. X.
How Perion of Gaule, surnamed the Knight of the Sphere, met the Infanta Tiriaxa; and of the many faire adventures which happened to him.

YOu may remember that we formerly left Peri­on with Languines, Abies of Ireland, and the three crossed Knights, refreshing themselves in the Arbor which had beene made by the Apes, being Pilots and Leaders of the Barque of Asquefa. Now then (prosecuting our History) as these Knights related their passed fortunes; Perion asked of Ta­lanque [Page 49]if he heard any news of Garinter and his brother, who had been made Knights by the hand of Esplandian, as you have heard in the fifth Book, and afterwards they passed into the Island of Galifurnus. Sir, answered he, we have now left him in hard and strong war against a certaine King, and my neer Neighbour, and they have already conquered many faire places from him. And what adventures then brought you in these Marches? Quoth Perion. No other, answered Talanque, but the re­nowne of this Fountaine, where it is reported there doth ordinarily happen marvellous and strange adven­tures: and although that it was our intention to return presently to Galifurnus, we will not now depart so soon from you, seeing that God and fortune hath caused us to meet. I like this well, said he, you will doe me a pleasure: for I cannot depart from this place, until she who brought me hither cometh againe to finde me, and so I have promised her: but she being returned, I will so far prevaile with her, that I will follow her, or she shall give me leave to goe with you. And as he spake these words he perceived a Hart greatly wounded, followed by a Gentleman, having a horne about his neck very richly garnished, and between his legs a Turkish horse running marvellous swift. So he was closely followed by another Gentleman, clothed with the like habiliments: but not altogether so brave. These two rode so fast after the Hart, that they did not see the Knights, untill the beast was dead: they were in their Arbor, out of which nevertheless they issued, and mounted on horseback, when they saw the first Gentleman alight, and draw his knife to have the head of the beast. And as they looked about them, the other discovered Perion, and the rest of his Companie, bearing signes of Christians on their Har­nesses: wherefore he rode straight to them, and the first to whom he addressed himselfe was the Queen Calafea, to whom he cried ere he came neer: Ah good Knight! for Gods sake pitie me and save me; for I am of the same [Page 50]Law that you are of: Gentleman, answered the Queen, there is none in this Company, that will not willingly doe you pleasure. The other who heard this speech, lifted up his head, and seeing such a company, left his prey: and thinking to put his feet in the stirrop to flie, he was held by his companion, who said to him; At this time you shall be my Prisoner, as well as I have been yours. And as the one endeavoured to escape, and the other to hold him, there issued out of the thick wood six Knights armed at all points, whom eight Gentlemen without Harnesse followed, conducting a Damsel faire in every perfection: who was accompanied with two women, mounted and furnished as the Daughters of great Lords, as they were. The six Knights seeing Peri­on, and those of his Company at the first sight that they were Christians: wherefore pulling downe the visor of their Helmets, they cryed out aloud, that they were dead. I know not said he of the Sphere what may come, but God be thanked, now there is none of us sick. And because the others couched their Lances against them, they placed themselves to resist them, and they gave the Pagans such blowes with their Lances, that they were all thrown dead to the ground at the first attempt: wherefore the eight that were disarmed fled, as fast as their horses could run. Thus the Ladies remained with­out guard, to the principal and chiefe of them Perion first addressed himselfe, and graciously said to her: In good faith Madam, I never obteined any Conquest as I know, that pleased me so well as this. Of one thing I will assure you, that all the prison you shall have with me, it shall be this, that I will imploy my utmost pow­er to doe you service, as I am accustomed to doe to all faire ones as resemble you. At these words Tiriaxa, so was this Lady called, did begin to cry extreamely, and in sighs, she answered Perion: Alas! I know well, pleas­eth it me or no, that I am your prisoner, at which I am grieved: nevertheless, I have so good an opinion of your [Page 51]honesty: that so long as I am with you I shall not be dishonored: No upon my soule, said he, but I will put my life in danger to guard you, that no dishonor be done to you; wherefore I pray you follow me and your women also. Then he tooke her by the reines of her Palfrey and led her to the Arbor: but as she passed by where the former Combate had been, she saw the Giant and the others lie along on the grasse, at which she was sore grieved, that she cryed with a great crye, saying, Alas! now I esteeme my life lesse then I did before: when I saw with my eyes Brutillion the valiant, and his Knights dead, and defeated! And for Gods sake, said she, to the Knight of the Sphere, recount unto me how this ill fortune hath come unto them. Madam said Perion, these are hazards, and fortunes which often happen to them that seek them; And then he declared to her the manner of the fight, and how it began, and what was the issue. And as they were in this discourse, the Crossed Knights brought with them the two Gentlemen that hunted the Hart. Then Perion leaving Tirixa with Calafea, tooke apart the eldest of them, and asked him what he was, and the Damsel also. Sir answered he, she and he who was taken with me are the King of Jerusalems Children: who to give them pleasure and recreation sent them to the Fountaine, under the conduct of Brutilon the Giant, to see the marvels which happen here daily: And beleeve all said he, your long tarrying here may redound to your great danger, for the King their father is not above halfe a dayes journey from hence, who will not faile to have newes suddenly of those that fled, of the misfor­tune happened to his Children, of which he will soone be [...]evenged, as he may well doe, being accompanied with a great company of Souldiers, even of three strong Giants, brothers to him whom you have killed, which he hath caused to come out of the Desart of Lybia, to accompany him to the Seige of Constantinople, where all the Princes of Asia, great and small, even beyond the [Page 52]Mount Gaucasus and the great Armenia, have sworne to destroy it and race it: therefore if you be well advised, you had best to retire before worse happen to you. And you, said the Knight of the Sphere, are you of their kin­dred? no, answered the Gentleman, I am son to the King of Naples, and was not long since taken by Brutillion, who romes on the Sea, as I was agoing to the chase, in the Company of six of My Knights Perion. was greatly grieved, having heard the enterprize of the Pagans on Thrace: nevertheless he did not discover his grief, but went downe into the Grove with the rest. Whether Al­quefa came soone after, who being arived, cast her selfe at the feet of Perion, to kisse them, but he graciously tooke her up, and said to her: By my God, Damsel, your returne hath very much gladded me, you are very welcome. Good Knight answered she, my Father desires humbly to be remembred to you, as he who is more ob­liged to you, then to any other living. Your father said Perion? I never saw him as I know. Ahah! answered she, it was the old man that was bound in the Cart, who was neere unto his death; had it not been for the good aid which he received of you: but you have delivered him from the most cruel torment that ever any man of his age indured. And know sir Knight, that he by his skill foreknew all his misfortune, which he could not reme­die, onely by the head of one of the Sons of Amadis de Gaule: for which reason he commanded me to go seek you, and prevaile so far, that I might bring you hither at the day and houre as you have found him. Now you may know why I commanded you not to speak in the Court of the Emperor of Trebisond, fearing that by knowing you, my enterprize would be hindred, which is now effected, for which I praise God and you. I wonder said Perion, that he did not discover himselfe to us. Ah ah sir! said she, you shall see him another time at more lei­sure, so it is that he hath commanded me to tell you, that he is gone into the Isle of Apes', which is his own; but [Page 53]in what Countrey soever he is you shall finde him to be an affectionate servant to acknowledge the paines, that you have taken for him, and the good which he hath received by your meanes. And as for the promise which you have made me, it is so well performed, that from henceforth you may goe whither soever you please. Damsel answered Perion, if I had knowne him, I promise you, that for your sake, I would have done him all the honor which he deserves: Nevertheless that shall be an other time, when he shall please. And seeing that you give me leave, to morrow, if it please God, I will goe seek the Company, wherein I was when you saw me first.

CHAP. XI.
How the Knight of the Sphere and his Companions met the Souldan of Liquie, and of the Combate which was between them.

SO long did Perion and Alquefa talke together, that after they had eaten of such victuals as they found, they went to sleep, and like­wise so did the rest until the next morning, when as they prepared themselves to mount on Horseback. Then the Knight of the Sphere asked Languines and Abies of Ireland, what way they intended to take. Sir answered Abies, I thinke it best that Languines and I goe straite to C [...]nstantinople, to aid the Emperor. Truly said Perion, I am of your opi­nion. And you said he, to the Cro [...]sed Knights, will yee be on their side? No truly answered they, not at the present; for we will goe directly to Califurnus, and there we will assemble men from all parts, with whom we will come after to finde them, if it pleaseth God if so [Page 54]be the news of the Seige continues. I assure you said Perion, I will be there, and therefore I pray doe not faile. Then they mounted on horseback, taking their way to the Sea-side: but they had not gone far, when they heard a noise and neighing of horses, and soone after they saw ten Knights issue out of the wood, being well mounted and armed, before whom marched one who was greater then any of the others, holding in his hand a great and strong Lance, at the end whereof did hang a very faire and compleat streamer. His armes were all black, covered with Gold and Diamonds, and ma­ny faire precious stones: and his Countenance declared him to be a great Lord, and Captaine of all the rest. The Knight of the Sphere had an extraordinary great desire to know his name. The Queen Calafea had often­times seen him, wherefore she easily knew him, and assured Perion that it was Radiare great Souldan of Li­quie: with whom said she, I entred the field, by reason of a Defiance which we sent to Constantinople, to two of your nearest parents, Amadis and Esplandian. By God answered Perion, this makes me have the greatest desire to combate with him. And at that instant he laced his Helmet, and tooke his Lance, marching strait to the other, who seeing him, cried out to him very loud: Knight who art arived black as I am, before you and I enter into Combate, I would intreat you to tell me your name, and of what Countrey you are of. Truly said the Knight of the Sphere, you shall not in any wise be refused for so small a matter: My Countrey is great Brittaine, and at this time I serve the fairest Ladie in the world, and as yet I neither know her name, neither have I as yet deserved so much favor for the beginning. By my head, said Radiare, thou speakest like one of a stout heart, and I am very glad that I have met at so good a time, a Knight of a Countrey of which common­ly there comes none but valiant men, and I and mine have many times found them to be such. And to the end [Page 55]that you may not think my speeches to be feigned, if you will follow me and be mine, I will make you captaine General of the Army which I have raised, to goe to Con­stantinople; but if you disdaine my side, instead of so much good you shall presently dye by my hands. See how ill it is, said Perion; it may be you may have more occasi­on to threaten me then you think for, for you cannot have a greater enemy in the world then I. Is it possible answered the Soldan, then keep your selfe from me if you can: neverthelesse you shall receive this courtesie at my hands, that none of my men shall assaile you, but onely one by one. Then he called him that was neerest to him, to whom he commanded to fight with Perion, and not one jot to spare him: But he reckoned without his Host, for at the first meeting the Pagan was disarmed, and remained stretch­ed out on the grasse, moving neither hand nor foot. Where­fore Radiare commanding another to come who was hand­led as his fellow, and so were five more that followed after: At which the Soldan wondred, having brought (as he thought) the flower of Chivalry of his Country, he then commanded the eighth in whom he put much confidence, to revenge his Companions: And presently he and the Knight of the Sphere broke upon one another, in such manner that their Lances flew into peeces, and in passing they met together with their shields, bodies and heads so strongly, that the Pagan fell downe astonished in the place. Which the Queen Calafea seeing, she could not forbear longing, and she sent Alquefa to carrie her Lance to Perion, praying him on her part, Seeing his owne had been so well imployed, that he would indeavor to doe as much with that other. Perion humbly thanked her by the Damsel, and by reason that the ninth Pagan was rea­dy to run, he used no long discourse with her, but onely he sent word by her to the Queen that he would esteeme himselfe one of the best runners with the Lance in the world, if he knew as much as she had forgotten. And at this point the Pagan and he charged one another, [Page 56]and their Lances flew in pieces, Perion remaining on Horse-back, and the other thrown downe so heavily, that hee thought he had broke his neck: wherefore the tenth came to the sport, who did hit Perion so rightly, that he made him to stoope, but he soone after revenged himselfe; for he thrust his Lance through his body more then a hand­full in length, and he fell downe to the ground dead, the Trunchion remaining in his Guts. This is wonderfull said the Queene Calafea to Talanque. I never saw a fairer Just; I pray you saire Sir, send him also your Lance, to th'end that he may performe so glorious an enterprize. To the which Talanque agreed, wherefore she called Alquefa, and said to her; Damsell, returne to the Knight of the Sphere, and say to him, that he hath much honoured the wood wherein you have brought him, in hitting the Pagan so right on the belly, and that for the love of his Lady, hee would yet doe as much to this other. So Alquefa tarried not long to carry this message, which so greatly augmen­ted the force of the Knight of the Sphere, that he assured the Messenger to employ his whole power, untill he had the Souldan his prisoner, or he would lose his owne life in the adventure: But Radiare thought much otherwise, and prepared himselfe to revenge the death of Grimante, which was the fore-named Knight that was last foyled, swearing by his great God, that Perion should doe Penance for this offence. To obtaine which, he approached to him, and said, Knight, I have more cause to hate you then any man that I know, and nevertheless for the great prowess that is in you, I am constrained to esteeme of you, and beare you this honour, that if you will be on my side, as I have not long since told you, I will utterly forget the evill which I owe you; and I will likewise doe much good for you. Truly answered the Knight of the Sphere, I will counsell you a great deale beteer, if you will believe me. How said Radiare? Leave thy foolish Faith, answered the Knight, and acknowledge Jesus Christ to be alone God; not the Idolls, and Devils which abuse you; and instead [Page 41]of doing hurt to the Emperour of Constantinople as you have enterprized, aid and helpe him with all your power, then will we be friends, and not else. You need not doubt whether Radiare was inflamed with Ire, as hee soon made the Knight of the Sphere understand in saying to him: How, doe you give counsell to those that doe not aske? doe you thinke to tame me so? No, no, before you escape my hands, I hope to chastise you in such sort, that you shall never speak so rashly to a man of my quality. And neverthelesse before we enter into Combate, heare the Covenant that I propound to those against whom I sight, then if you like it, you may agree to it; if not, I leave it to your discretion. Say what you will said Perion, and I will willingly hearken to you: The vanquished, said Radiare, shall be slave to the vanquisher, in such manner, that he shall obey him in all things: Consider then if you will consent to it. By God, answered Perion, you speak like a Prince of a good heart; and I love this custome so well, that I will performe it on my part without falsifying my word. Then guard your selfe from me said the Souldan. Then they separated themselves, and giving the Careere to their Horses, they met so strongly, that Radiare and his Horse were bast to the ground; and Perions Horse had his shoulder broken; for which cause he stopped, and fell downe under his Master: but first their Lances flew in pieces. And as both their falls were strange, so they re­lieved themselves so lighty, as if they had not endured one blow nor buffet: and marching with great fierceness, they laid their hands on their swords; beginning a Combate so furious, and with so heavy blowes, that none saw them that were not astonished: For they so laboured and re­newed their strengths, as it seemed that the grasse was dyed with their blood, and the ground covered with the broken pieces of their Armour; so that every one thought that their deaths was neare. And they maintained them­selves in this estate, without taking breath, untill it was noone, but the Souldan went on one side, and said to Pe­rion, [Page 58]Knight, I thinke that we should not take example of wild beasts, angred with one another in our Combate: but the common custome of Knights that beare Armes doe use; therefore I pray you let us take breath, then let us be­gin againe when you please. I am content, answered Peri­on, not that I seeke for rest, but you have shewed your self so courteous to me, in forbidding your Knights not to as­saile me altogether, that I shall thinke the better on you the longest day that I live. So they remained still, resting themselves on the pummels of their swords: Nevertheless this stay lasted not long, for soon after they recharged one another better then before; and the Souldan pressed on Perion so neere, that the blood ran downe on all sides, whereof he soon revenged himself, giving him such a blow with his sword, that it entred more then a handfull in length into his shield, which he cut in twaine; and as he employed all his force to pull it out, he constrained him to set his knee to the ground. Neverthelesse he soone arose, and in rising, he gave the Knight of the Sphere so great a blow, that had it not been for the goodnesse of Armour, he had cleaved his head in twain. Then Perion knowing the danger wherein he was, took his sword in both his hands, and rushed on Radiare with all his force, in such manner that both his eyes sparkled, remaining so stunned that he began to reele, and Perion took hold of his Coller, throw­ing him so heavily to the ground, that he had the meanes to take of his Helmet, and threw it away, Radiare being stunned, perceiving the aire, began to recover. How? said the Knight of the Sphere, doth your courage faile you for so small a matter? Where is now this glory and magna­nimity of courage, for which you are so renowned in so many places? At these words the Souldan opened his eyes; and as he saw himselfe in danger of death, and the sword lifted up, ready to fall on his head, he answered him: The magnanimity whereof you speak, remaines in the heart of the Souldan of Liquea, from whence it shall neither depart nor lessen, for whatsoever perill may hap­pen. [Page 59]Yes, but said the Knight of the Sphere, doe not you remember the Covenant sworne between you and I? I know it, answered he; and I would have you to know, that if I have my carriage firme, my speech is as much, or more stable and certaine: in such manner, that I had rather lose ten lives, if I had them, then the least thing of my pro­mise, should not be executed in the least point. Therefore make use of me as of your slave: for I am ready to endure whatsoever your pleasure shall be. Truly said Perion, you doe manifest your selfe to be such a one as you are renow­ned for; so I will use you with the honesty which you de­serve: Therefore rise, and remount on Horse back, and afterwards we will take of the rest: which they did, and soon after the crossed Knights approached. Then the Queen Calafea came near, and her head being bare, she came to embrace the Souldan, crying to him: Seignior Radiare, seeing that you and I have so well tryed the strength of the Christians as you know, [...] pray you assure your selfe that you can have no advantage over them, they being suppor­ted by a God who is alone Master and Lord of all things: Likewise it was a folly for you to joyne your selfe in Com­bate with this Knight, who is brother to the Emperour Esplandian, and son to the most renowned Amadis de Gaule, by whom you and I were vanquished io the last seige of Constantinople, as you may well remember. Madam, said he, If I committed folly, I have dearly paid for it; and al­though that it is a grief to me, so likewise I have great plea­sure to see you in good health, remembring me as yet of the fortunes which we had together even in the last voy­age into Thrace. And by reason that they lost blood which came out of the wounds of both their bodyes, before they went further, they had them bound up; and from thence, fearing the arivall of the King of Jerusalem, and the suc­cour of the Children which they had taken, they went towards the Seaside, where they then found the V [...]sells in which they had taken Port, even that of Abies of Ira­land, and Languines, into which the Knight of the Sphere [Page 44]embarqued himselfe. And because that Alquefa would re­turne to her Father, who staid for her in the Isle of Apes as you have heard; she humbly entreated of Perion to give her leave. My great friend said he, I pray God guide you: but if you will doe so much for me as to grant me one gift, which shall cost you little, there shall be no day of my life wherein you shall not have of me a Knight ready to obey you. How? answered she, doe you thinke that I will refuse any thing that you shall please to command me? no truly, were it to adventure the greatest part of my life. Then Pe­rion took her apart, and they two being alone, he said to her in sighs: Ah, ah, Alquefa! I thought to have taken an other course, and returne towards Madam Gricilerea, to serve her, as she to whom my heart is so affectionate, that thinking on her I die, and not thinking on her I cannot live! God grant then that this beginning take so good a conclusion as I hope for, and doe me so much favour that she may name me hers; for testimony whereof, I have thought to send her by you the Infanta Tiriaxa, with her bother, and the Souldan of Liquea, whom I pray you to carry to her, and present to her on my part: for even as I am hers, it is reasonable that those things that are mine and which I have conquered should serve her, and be hers▪ You shall tell her that my returne unto Trebisond shall be the soonest that I can possibly, and that in the mean time I hope not to strike one blow with a Lance, nor to doe an act worthy a Knight, but what shall be for the glory and love of her. Sir, answered Alquefa, I will wholly per­forme that which you command me; and I will serve you with her, with so much loyaltie, that you shall perceive it. I entreat you doe it said Perion. Then approaching near to the Souldan, who in the mean time discoursed with Tiriaxa, complaining to her, that for the desire which he had to see the King her Father, he was fallen into the hands of his enemies. But the Knight of the Sphere interrupted them in their talke, causing them to understand his plea­sure: in pursuance whereof he said to the Souldan, you [Page 45]shall goe with your Knights, and you Madam with your Brother, and you women, whether this Damsell will con­duct you, and there you shall be welcome for my sake. When Tiriana heard these words, she redoubled her teares, and she sorrowfully answered: Sir Knight, I am in your power, and so unwilling to live, that I would I were now dead. Madam, said Perion, I hope you wil have more com­fort then you thinke for: And for your part Seignior Ra­diare, according to the promise which we have joyntly made together, I will (that you being arived at the place whereunto I send you) that you suddenly dispatch two of your men, to go advertize your Subjects that none of them stir against the Emperour of Constantinople, but rather that they favour him in all that they can. Pardon me answered he, my word was obliged to another before you. You may command me whatsoever you please, but as for my faith it is more then my person. I have promised and sworne to succour the King Armato, in all and through all: and as I have told you, my life shall sooner end then my faith be broken. Truly said Perion, and then I will not doe it, and I should be very sorry that through my occasion the word, of so great a Lord, and so wise a man should be falsified▪ But follow the Damsell, and untill I shall see you againe, I commit you to God. Then the Souldan, Tiriaxa, and the others, tooke their leaves of him, and entring into the barque of Alquefa, the Knight of the Sphere said to her, I humbly entreat you Damsell, humbly to salute on my be­halfe the Princesse Onolerea, and all the other Ladies of the Court: having said so he approached near her, and secretly gave her a Letter to present to Gricilerea. Then the wind be­ing faire, the Apes began to row, taking the best way for their journey.

CHAP. XII.
How the Knight of the Sphere, Abies of Ireland, and Languines, arived at Constantinople; and of the great good welcome which the Emperour made them.

ALquefa being thus dispatched, conducting to Trebis [...]d the Souldan of Liquea, Tiri [...]xa and her Brother, accompanied with their Train, The Knight of the Sphere embarqued with [...]i [...] of Ireland, Languines, and the King of N [...]p [...] his Sonne, recommending to Gods keeping those who would returne to Cali [...]urnus. So they driven by a South west wind to so good purpose, that without happening on any adventure, they ariv [...]d at Con­stantinople the eighth day following: Of which the Em­perour being advertized, was marvellous and exceeding joyfull, for he thought that Lisvart his Grand-child was in his Company: wherefore he went to receive them. And as Perion, Abies, and Languines did reverence him, Frandalo advanced to embrace Perion; and in embracing him, hee said to him: Sir Knight, I am so much yours, that you may command me, as he who desires to obay you for the ho­nour of King Amadis, and Esplandian your Brother, whose friend a very much affectionate servant I am. The Knight of the Sphere had never seen him; wherefore the Empe­rour said to him, my sonne, you may well have heard speak of the Earl of Frandalo; this is he who presents you his service, and he is the very same to your friends, as he hath witnessed to you. In good faith Sir, answered Perion, he presents me with nothing but what he shall have of me when he pleaseth, and that not without cause, for his great goodnesse and prowess is so known and recommended throughout the world, that he may account himself hap­py that hath his acquaintance. By my soul, said Frandalo, in embracing you, I may well say I have within my armes, [Page 63]the true effigies and portracture of the flower of all Chi­valrie, And this he said, for asmuch as Perion did whol­ly resemble Esplandian his brother, the remembrance of whom struke the Emperor to the Heart, that the tears came from his eyes, and at that instant the Knight of the Sphere presented unto him the Prince Adariel, saying to him: Sir behold the Heire of the King of Naples, who, if it so please God may one day doe you service; The Lad set his knee to the ground, to kisse his hands: but the Em­peror graciously tooke him up, making him very wel­come: then they went up into the Palace, and leading the Knight of the Sphere by the hand, he lead him towards the Empresse, to whom the Emperor in entring said: Madam, behold your son returned, nothing is now want­ing but your daughter, who in time we shall have. The Knight of the Sphere made great obeysance to her, and the Emperesse arose for to kisse him, and in kissing him, she said to the Emperor: By my God Sir, you have done well, to bring me that thing which of all things in the world I most desire to see, and so I know certainly that my son is enchanted, all the world together shall not make me believe, that this Knight is not Esplandian. Then she came to embrace Adariel, Languines, and Abies of Ire­land: and because it was dinner time, the Emperor com­manded the Tables to be covered in the great hall: for he would eat in publique, for the love of the new come Knights. Frandalo was come but that same day, and he was sent for the occasion of the Pagans great preparation to returne into Thrace, for which cause all the Court was very sorrowful: But that which troubled them more was, that as the last course was serving, a great whirle­winde beat against the windowes, and soone after a great clap of thunder mingled with lightning, that all the Companie thought they had been buried quick: and not without cause: fot the darknesse continued for above a quarter of an houre so black, that the cleerest sighted there could not see the greatest of the Companie. And as [Page 48]his darknesse vanished, there appeared in the aire, in the middle of the Hall, a flaming Sword, tainted with blood, at the end whereof hung a writing of Parchment, sealed with a great seale of Gold, which the Emperor caused presently to be reached downe, to see what was therein contained. And there was found written these words.

MELIA the Infanta, the cruellest enemy of all Christendome, to thee Emperor of Constan­tinople, ruine and entire curse. Know that you shall in short time perceive the evill, which is pre­pared for you through my occasion, such as the like was never heard spoken of: for thou shalt see with thine owne eyes the death of thine, the destruction of thy Countrie, a strange martyring in the person whom thou lovest best in this world, and lastly, the end of thy life in miserie. In Testimony whereof, this Sword shall remaine in the aire neere thy great Citie, untill that a Prophesie of Apolidon, which remaines to be accomplished, shall be effected. Then shall it vanish and be no more seen.

This writing being read, every one remained abashed, and the sword flew upright, remaining in the aire fixed as a true Commet. But this rumour was hardly appeas­ed, when another was heard through the Towne, and it proceeded by reason of two Giants: who are entred even as far as the Palace: leading a Giantesse so richly ha­bited, that the Diamonds and Pearls of her Robes were unesteemable. And she had on her head a Circle of Gold, so well wrought, and of so rare workmanship, that it was reported the workman had been ten years in working of it, and had done nothing else. These Giants were armed [Page 65]at all points, except the Head peece and Gantlets: and they were accompanied with twentie other Knights of the same furniture. Which being come to the Emperors knowledge, he doubted of treason, wherefore he and his ran hastily to armes: and in the meane time the rest wrapped their mantles about their armes, and holding their swords in their hands, they purposed to keep the entrance of the Palace. Where soone after the Giants arived, in such equipage as you have heard; the ancientest of which gave signe of Peace, praying some bo­dy to conduct him before the Emperial Majestie, the which was done. And being arived there they set their knees to the ground, and the old Giant began to speake in this manner. Most puissant Emperor, those who know me commonly call me Argamont the valiant. This Ladie which I conduct, is my wife, named Almatrasa, and this other is my Granchilde, son to my Daughter named Ar­dadil Canile. And we all have not long since adored false and lying Idols; but now we beleeve in [...]esus Christ by the meanes of two Knights, the one called Quedragant, and the other Vaillides; with whom I combated, and they vanquished me in the Frontiers of the Isle of the Fu­eille Blanche, which is mine: and they were so courteous to me, that I having the worst in the Combate, they saved my life, under this condition, that I should obey their good pleasure. Then he declared how all happened between them. To which the Emperor tooke a singular great pleasure: and they did them great Honor, and made them very welcome, especially by the Knight of the Sphere and his Companions, praysing with great affe­ction the good beginning of Knighthood, which was in Quedragant and Vaillides, of whose affaire they being desirous to know further, they requested of the two Gi­ants to tell them where they had left them. Sirs, answered Argamont, assoone as they saw me out of danger, and my wounds closed, they prayed me to come, and attend them in this place: at that instant they embarqued them­selves [Page 66]to goe in search of a Knight, for whose absence they were grieved, assuring me nevertheless, that if with­in foure moneths they had no tidings of him, they would without further delay come to this City, attending the Seige of the Pagan Princes: of which sir, said he, to the Emperor, you have been already advertised, and behold my son, who can tell you for certaine, as he who hath been present in a great Muster and Assembly which they had; I have scarcely knowne the halfe said the Emperor, I pray God help me. And in saying thus the tears fell from his eyes, for he much doubted the threats of Melia: For asmuch as the writing contained the ignominious death of the person which he loved best in the world. He well knew the Enchantment as well of his son as of his Daughter, and therefore he feared that this injurie would fall upon Lisvart, whom he thought to be safer then in the hands of the Enchantresse: but he was deceived, as you have formerly heard. So the Giants and their traine were magnificently received, and the Emperor gave them faire presents, even having understood of Argamont that he would not depart from thence so long as he should have need of them, but that they would faithfully serve him, according to what they had sworne to Vaillides and Quedragant. And as they were in this discourse, news came by a Scout, that without doubt the Pagans were already assembled in great Companies in the Isle of Te­nedos, and purposed to dislodge about the end of the en­suing month, for which cause the Emperor called his Councell, where it was concluded, that Messengers should be dispatched, some to Sardinia, and Scicilia (and in their passage they should informe the King of Naples, Adarials father, the good fortune of his son) and others towards the Emperor of Rome, the Kings of Spaine, of Gaule, and of great Britaine. Then from thence to Que­dragant, and to the Kings Cildadan, and of Bohemia, to ad­vertise them of the great enterprize of the King Arma­to: and to intreat them for Gods sake, to send them the [Page 67]greatest Companie of great Vessels that they can possible to succour Thrace, which otherwise would be ruined. And by reason that this voyage would be long, it was thought fit, that in the meane time, that Frandalo should retire to the Port of the defended Mountaine, and with the King Norandell, who ordinarily staid there, they should stop (if they could possible) all Merchants ships or others: to the end that they might hinder their enemies from victuals, if they should march forward without forcing the places. And that the Emperor should remaine in the City, attending the news of the other Christian Princes, to whom Messengers were sent, who were embarqued that very day; and with pitifull Letters, aswell of the Emperor, as of the Knight of the Sphere; Languinea Abies of Ireland, and others, they made such diligence, that their legation had the fruit, as you shall heare here­after. But first I will tell you of some and ventures that happened to Garinter and Perion sons of Galaor: of whom we have not as yet spoken, since they departed from Con­stantinople.

CHAP. XIII.
How Garinter and Perion combated against the King of Sibernea, and his Nephews, whom they van­quished in open field.

YOu have heard in the fifth booke of this pre­sent History, how Garinter and Porion sons of Galaor, received the order of Knight­hood by the hands of Esplandian, who soone after embarqued themselves, and passed into the Isle of Californus, where they had war a long time against some, who inhabited the borders of their Coun­try, especially with the King of Sibernea whom they [Page 68]chased unto the principall towne of his Kingdome, where they held him besieged, at that time that Talanque, Man­ely, and the Queen Calafia arived at Californus, returning from their voyage where they had found Perion de Gaule, as you have heard. So the Queen would goe no further, nor goe to the Seige: But Talanque and Manely, without sojourning, came to finde them, using their utmost en­deavor to goe thorough with their enterprize. The plea­sure which these four Knights had in meeting together was great, Talanque and Manely being arived in so good time, to see the Combate that was agreed of between Perion, Garinter, and two of their men, against the King of Sib [...]rnea, and three of his nephews: under this condi­tion, said Garinter, if the victory remaine on his part, that his Country shall remaine as free unto him as it was before the war, and if we are vanquishers, he must leave it unto us peaceably, without quarrelling at any time: Now we know for certaine that he is a good Knight, and his three Nephews are accounted the best of this Coun­trie: but if you please to be on our side, I hope with Gods help, that our fortune will be wholly prosperous. In good faith answered the others, we will doe it truly, and we will stay untill the day be come. That will be to morrow, said Talanque, therefore rest your selfe for to day, that you may be the fresher about your business. And so at that time they would enterprize nothing, but at­tending for the time to fight, they spent the time in dis­coursing of the skirmishes and assaults which they had given the Town, during the Seige, until the next morning: when a Trumpetter brought the Hostages from the King of Sibernea. For which cause, after the oathes and Cere­monies in such cases observed on both sides, those who were appointed to fight, entred into the field, and the King addressed himself to Perion, whom he met in such manner, that without the helpe of his horse neck, he had been on the ground. But it happened worse to the King: for Pe [...]ion disarmed him, and threw him down to mea­sure [Page 69]his length on the grasse. Garinter did as much to one of the Kings nephews, and Talanque to him that he charged, although that himselfe was forced to a light; for his horse was so shaken at the Shocke, that he stayed in halfe the way: and as for Manely, he leaped from the saddle, and likewise he against whom he ran. Neverthe­less less none of them shewed themselves dismayed, but aro [...]e with great celerity, and laying hands on their swords, there began between them a hard and cruel battel. It is very true, that the King of Sibernea, and one of his Ne­phews, forced Perion and Garinter, otherwise they would have cut their horses bridles: and their skirmish en­dured so long, that by the space of foure houres, it could not be discerned, who would have the better or the worse. For the King of Sibernea had given such blowes to Perion, that making fire come from his eyes, he was forced to set his knee twice to the ground, at which he was so animated, that taking his sword in both his hands, he hit the King between the neck and the shoulders, where he wounded him so soarely, that he never after stirred, but died. Talanque on the other side did not sleep, but fought couragiously with his enemy: and he was so much favored of fortune, that finding the joint of the Gantled, he gave such a blow, that he separated his hand from his Arme. Then through paine he gave a great crie, and thinking to have recourse to a swift slight to save his life, he turned his back which gained him but little, for he was thrown down by his enemy, and shamefully put to death. Which Garinter seeing, he received so much ver­tue, that with one blow he cut the naile and armor of him who had so long resisted him: and the sword entring three foot into his body, he gave up the ghost. And the like happened to the fourth, against whom Manely had much to doe: for he cut off his head most bravely. Be­hold how it happened to the King of Sibernea and his Ne­phews, who lying dead on the field, Garinter and his Companions retired into their Tents, leaving the cries, [Page 70]and complaints to those who were thereby endamaged, as well for the losse of their friends, as of their towne, which was rendred, and put into the power of Perion, according to the sworne agreements. And the day after by the advice of all, Garinter remained crowned King, to which charge, nevertheless he left Polinas for Governor, that he might follow strange adventures when he pleased. Wherefore so soone as he had received the homages and oathes of fidelity of his Subjects, leaving good Garri­sons where there was need, and Polinas for Vice-Roy, he returned with his Companions into the Isle of Californus, where the Queen made them welcome. But they so­journed there but a few dayes: For so soone as they had, men and vessels, to goe to the succour of Constantinople they went to embarque themselves. So we will leave them in the keeping of our Lord, and we will returne to the Duke of Ortilensa, who being exceeding joyfull of so fair a Conquest, as he had had over the King of Breigne, tooke his way to Trebisond.

CHAP. XIV.
How the Duke of Ortilensa, having vanquished the King of Breigne, he returned to Trebisond: and of the arival of Alquefa at the Court of the Em­peror.

IN the former Chapters you have heard, that after the pursuite and slaughter of the Sol­diers of the King of Breigne (who fled in the P [...]out) the Duke of Ortilensa and his Companie returned to the Camp: and by reason of the night which drew forwards, they could not know the dead untill the next morning, when they went to revisit them, and they found Groter [Page 71]son to the King of Breigne, wounded with ten mortall wounds, and so trodden with horses, that the forme of his face could not be seen: a little further on the right hand, was also the King his father stretcht out at his length. Then as they were esteemed for Traytors, so they were separated from the others, and by reason of the honor of their Roiall dignity, they were honorably in­terred. The bootie then being taken, and the Country reduced to the obedience of the Emperor of Trebisond, the Duke of Ortilensa tooke his way towards his Master, and he was very well received: and not he onely, but Flore­ston, Parmenir, and Galuanes for whose sake the Emperor held open Court six whole dayes; for which cause the three Knights had convenient opportunity to entertaine the Ladies: who made them understand by effect the ex­treame pleasure which they took in their so soone re­turne. One amongst them all shewed her selfe to be sad and pensive. Alas! this was Onolore [...], who died an hun­dred times in an houre, by reason of the Captivity of her love! which she nevertheless dissembled to her power: but love pressed her so neer, that teares were as familiar in her eyes, as water in the pipes of a fountaine. And that which more increased her Martyrdome: Alquefa (of whom our Historie hath so often mentioned) arived with the Prisoners, which Perion sent to Onolorea, and presenting her selfe to the Emperor as dinner was ending, humbly recommending to him the unknowne Gentleman, whom he had armed Knight. Ah! said the Emperor, Damsel my friend, I pray you be so courteous to us, as to tell us, where you have left him, and whether he pur­poseth to make us amends for the injury which he did, in not discoveting himselfe to me. Sir, answered she, if he hath done you any injury, it was not by his good will, and therefore he is the more to be excused: but if you please to know further of his estate, suffer me to performe that which he hath commanded me to say to Madam Gricilerea your daughter. Yes truly answered the Empe­ror. [Page 72]Then Alquefa addressing her selfe to the Princesse, said to her: Madam your Knight (who surpasseth all others in Prowesse and Chivalry) salutes you, as he whom he desires to serve all his life, in testimony where­of he sends you by me, that which he hath conquered since the time he departed from you in much heaviness. Then Alquefa presented to her the great Soldan of Liquie, and the King of Jerusalems two children. This Gentleman said she, is a most renowned Prince amongst the Pagans, and that for good cause: for he when he is in liberty, can command the Country of Liquie, as much as the Empe­ror your father can his. And these others are chil­dren to the King of Palestine, brother and [...]ister, whom he intreats you to receive, and dispose of as your owne. He hath given me in charge to assure you, that in using them well he shall be much pleased, by reason of the greatness of their births, and the Conquest which he had made of them in his begining. Then she recited to them, how she had conducted him from the first day that she found him in Ireland, the deliverance of Alquif her father, the aid he gave to Languines, and Abies of Ireland, and parti­cularly all that which hapned untill the very houre, that he and his Companions were embarqued to goe to Con­stantinople, to succour the Emperor, who expected the Seige of the Pagans: in good faith Damsel, answered Gricilerea, the honor which he hath done me is so great, that I have good reason to wish him well: but he hath displeased me to enterprize so long a journey; before he came to me, if he be so much mine as he boasteth. Of one thing I will assure you, that I will never pardon him, un­till he comes to me in person to aske pardon, and then it may be he may be refused. Madam, said Alquefa, you shall see him here in short time, as he hath promised me, for he desires your presence and favor more then any thing in this world. Then addressing her selfe to the Em­presse, and the Princesse Onolorea, she delivered the message of Perion. You may easily imagine whether Florestan and [Page 73]his Companions were not well pleased, to heare so good news of him whom they sought for, but this was no­thing in respect of Grioilereas joy, who ceased not to en­tertaine Alquefa all that day in such manner, that she had an opportunitie to deliver the Letter to her, which the Knight of the Sphere had sent, the tenor whereof fol­loweth.

I Know not, Madam, how I can recompense the great good which you granted me that day, that you accepted me for yours: seeing that the best Knight in the world ought to esteeme himselfe worthie to serve so great a Ladie and Princesse. And I then poore dumb Creature, without having as then done any knightly act, having attained to such honor, it is a marvell, if my heart hath desired to enterprize a thing, by which (with reason) it hath hopes to remaine in so high a place, separating from it all feare and perill of death by the continual remembrance that it hath of your good favor, which hath in such manner cap [...]vated my liberty, that my eyes are chained to your happy pre­sence, from that very day wherein they saw the splen­dor of your divine face. But this prison is mingled with great Liberty, that it causeth me to live, for the desire which I have alwayes to obey and serve you; be­ing assured that otherwise my soule being afflicted with your absence, could not remaine one houre in this passionate body. Therefore Madam, I humbly beg of you, to command me that which your pleasure is with me, and having pitie on your poore slave, send him your pleasure by this faithful Damsel.

From him who kisseth the hands of your greatness in all humilitie.

Gricilerea then having read this Letter was so surprized, that she changed colour three or four times, not for dis­pleasure which she had: but (to the contrary) with the force of love, which encompassed her courage so much, that Alquefa perceived her ready to sound; wherefore she embraced her, demanding of her what feeblenesse had overtaken her. Ahah! My great friend said she, when shall I see him? who endures so much for me, and whom you have chosen amongst the best Knights of the World! Ma­dam, said Alquefa, my Father who hath promised you, wil find the meanes to send him to you, when it shall be time; in the mean time content your selfe as well as you can, and let him heare from you as often as he can. And then at that time, a Damsell came to tell them, that the Empresse asked for them: wherefore altering their discourse, they return­ed into the Hall, where all this great company was at that time, assembled. And in that very hour the Emperour was advertized by a Venetian Brigantine, that the Army of Pa­gans was on the Coast of Natolia, with more then tenne thousand Vessels, going to the straits of Propontide: for which cause following his purpose, he commanded to raise men from all parts, for he would in person goe to aid Christendome.

CHAP. XV.
How the Emperour of Trebisond embarqued to goe a­gainst the King Armato, and the sayling of the Pa­gans to Constantinople.

THe Emperours Army being ready to em­barque, and all his Vessels being furnish­ed for Warre, and well fraught, he esta­blished for his Lieutenant Generall, Par­darea, Duke of Antelea, who he com­manded before he embarqued, to make a generall Muster of his Souldiers. And sinding them to be the number of sixty thousand Horsemen, and fifty thou­sand resolute Souldiers: wherefore the Emperour was so glad, that at that very houre he crowned Pard [...]rea King of Breigne, who was his Brother-in-Law, to the great con­tent of all the Company. And the next day according to the advice of the Masters and Captaines, every one entred into his Ship; for the wind was faire to set saile, and the Emperour himselfe have left the Duke Delafonta with the Empresse, for Governour of his Country, commended her to the keeping of our Lord, and caused to weigh anchors. Then he who had seene at their departure from the Port this great equipage, surely he would easily thinke the greatnesse of this Lord and Prince; for the Sea was in a manner covered with Vessels, being hung with Flagges, Banners, and Streamers, with so many Trumpets, Fifes, and Drums, that it was a thing almost incredible. So then Alquefa would make no longer abode in Trebisond, seeing the departure of the Emperour; but so soon as he had left the Port, she went to the Empresse, of whom she tooke leave, and likewise Gricilerea, assuring her, that so soone as she had made one voyage to her Father, she would goe in search of the Knight of the Sphere. For which cause the Princesse delivered her a Letter to present on her part, pray­ing [Page 76]her with great affection, to perswade him to come to her as soone as he could possibly, which she promised to her: And re-entring into her Vessell, she set saile. So let us leave her on the Sea, and let us return to the Messengers who went to advertize the Christian Princes of the seige of Constantinople; who had so faire wind, that they gave Order [...]o what they had enterprized. And the Emperours of Rome, King of Naples, and the rest were ready to dis­lodge, at the time that they had knowledge, that the Ar­my of Armato might goe into Thrace. For this cause en­tering into their Vessels, according to the Region and Cli­mate from when they dispatched, traversing so many Seas, that at last (not without great travell) they met in the Defended Mountaine, where they waited for the Earle of Frandalo and Morandell, with their equipage. At this very time, the King Armato accompanied with Almirin, brother to the Souldan of Liquie, the King of Jerusalem, and Sol­dans of Persia, of Alapa, of Babilon, the Califs of Egypt, Taborlanes, and many other great Lords of the East, parted from Tenedos with so great a number of Ships, Brigantines, Galeaces, Gallies, and Foists, that the Sea seemed to be co­vered. But they found not the Emperour so unaccompa­nied, but he had thirty thousand Horsemen, and fifty thou­sand bearing Armes Neverthelesse he seeing so great a number of his Enemies to approach so near to the great City, and not having had any news of them from whom he expected aid, he was somewhat grieved, which he hid: and the better to assure his men, he was of advice that they should (as much as they could possible) hinder the King Armatoes Army from Landing, giving them continuall Alarumes to vex and trouble them. For which purpose were appointed the Knight of the Sphere, Languines, Abies of Ireland, Argamont, and his Sonne, with ten thousand Horsemen, and two thousand chosen Souldiers. Who ha­ving had notice of the place where the King Armato would take Land, they issued out in good equipage, and the same day they discovered the Vanguard of the Pagans, with [Page 77]the King of Jerusalem, accompanied with three Giants' Brothers to him whom the Knight of the Sphere had kil­led at the Fountaine, where he had delivered Alquif the Damsells Father. So the Christians remained close and in ambush, to see the countenance of the ochers; but they made there no long stay, before they saw the Pagans Ves­sels by little and little to approach the Land, and lastly to throw Planks, and descend into Cock-boats, Skiffes, and other little Boats, wherby they might Land their men. I doe believe that those who were the most diligent, were not the bestused; for Perion and his company ranne upon them, and defeited a great many, before they could be suc­coured, and untill their battail and Rear-guard could joyne together, and with full saile gained the shore, in such manner that Perion and his company were forced to re­treat, and close themselves, untill the three Giants with a great band of Palestines, rushed on them with so much boldness, that he who had seen them, would have judged no otherwise, but that they had a desire to performe their utmost. Nevertheless they found much to doe when they came to Land, by reason that Perion and Argamont with their squadron held together; and at that time there was so great a Conflict, that many on both sides lost their lives there. And by reason that the Pagans gained I and, and forced ther [...] [...]llously, Argamen [...] went to the Knight of the Sphere s [...]wing him the eminent peril and danger they should fall into, [...] it were not provided for. Wherefore, he (as a wise and advised Captaine) began from hence­forwards to retire, nevertheless they sustained the heat of the skirmish: which the Califfe of Egypt understanding, re-advanced, and entering further in the press then he should, he was met by Perion, who gave him such a blow on the head, that he separated his head in twaine. For which, one of the King of Jerusalems Giants that followed him, was so angred, that he lifted up his sword with both his hands, thinking to give Perion the like payment; But Ar­gamont saw the blow comming, set his shield before him, [Page 79]which entered into it above a foot and a halfe. Surely this force was esteemed marvellous among others: for Argamonts shield was of fine steele, and neverthelesse it was cut as it were in half; and as the Giant assayed to pull out his sword, Argamont gave him so great a blow with an Iron Crow which he had, that he bowed his head to his saddle, and in rising, Perion separated his shoulders from his sides, of which he dyed. When Golfon his brother saw him in such extremi­ty, never was wild Boar so mad with Dogs, and he soone made Argamont understand it, for he sought for him out a­mongst them all: and at his arivall, he gave him so many blows with his Mace, that without the helpe of his Sonne Ardadile Canile, he had lost his life: but be tooke Golfon at an advantage, and he thrust his sword through his body. What will you that I say? God did well declare this day, that he would aid the Christians: and it was so to be won­dered at, how any one of them could escape, they being encompassed with the whole power of the Pagans. Never­thelesse they found meanes to save themselves, and retreat with their honours unto the very walls of the City. There Abies of Ireland, Languines triumphed; for although they were wounded, yet they did as great Deeds of Armes, as any Knights could doe, and great part of the honour of so faire a retreat, might (without injuring the others) bee attributed to them. The Pagans having then pursued the Knight of the Sphere, and his company even to the trenches of the Town; they had so many darts thrown at them by those that were within, that they were forced to retreat, without daring to passe any further; and by this meanes, the Christians might enter with ease, not without great losse: for there was killed twelve or fifteen thousand on their side, and more then twenty thousand of the others. Then the Gates were presently rammed up, and a strick watch was set in all parts: and that same day the enemies encamped on the Sea shore, leave the Kings of Rabie and Galoffe, for Captaines of their Army on the Sea; with ne­cessary equipage. And the night following they began to [Page 78]draw near to the Towne, and fortifie their Camp; in the middest whereof Melia commanded to erect her Tents and Pavillions, and next to her were those of the King of Giants Island, and Gradafilea his Daughter, who had been to fetch Lisvart out of Trebisond as you have heard. During these transactions, the Emperour of Constantinople, and the befeiged did continually labour, expecting every hour the battery of the place, and the assault thereof: but that was not so soone as they thought: for Melia (without whose counsell nothing was enterprized) willed that those who had wearied themselves on the Sea, should first refresh them­selves; and in the meane time shee commanded a great number of double Ladders to be made, to mount the Walls withall, when she should find opportunity, And although this was one of the occasions, why the assault of the Town was so long delayed, yet there was one greaten. The vil­lanous woman would have Lisvart burnt before all: for she knew by her devilish act, that so long as he lived, the Em­perour of Constantinople would be invicible: which shee declared to the chiefe of the Anmy: but she purposed, God prevented it otherwise, as you shall heare.

CHAP. XVI.
How by the meanes of the Infanta Gradafilea, Lis­vart had his life saved, and reentred into Con­stantinople.

THe Infanta Gradafilea was present at the Counsell, that was held by Melia and the Captaines of the Army, to advise of forcing the place, where the Sorce­ress resolved on the death of Lisvart, who according to her advice should be burnt to ashes, in the most eminent place, that he might be seene of the besieged, to which the Pagan Princes soon accorded. But if Gradafilea had been of the Counsell, and might her verdict have sway'd, the love which she bare to Lisvart had hindred the judgment; for she could willingly have laid downe her owne life to save his. And therefore she purposed in her selfe, seeing she had been the greatest meanes of his bringing from Trebi­sond; that she would likewise save him, and put him in the custody of his greatest friends in Constantinople. To per­forme which, she resolved to cheat her owne Father, who was newly made keeper of Lisvart: therefore the day be­fore Lisvart should suffer, she went to her Father, and told him that she had a matter to tell him of, which did not onely concerne his life, but also his honor. The old man giving too great credit to his daughters speeches, left all untill the evening, and gave command to the watch not to hinder his daughter in going in and out. She then knowing the Commands of her father, and the libertie she had to goe to him at any houre of the night, she de­ferred it untill the changing of the watch, and then she would take one of her women with her, to the end that Lisvart might put on her womans apparel, and so pass the watch unexamined; and thus she concluded, and exe­cuted [Page 81]it, so that at the time appointed, she and her wo­man did set forwards with all things requisite. And pas­sing through the watch, she came to her fathers chamber where she communed with him so long, that in the end he fell asleep, and so did all the rest. Gradifilea hearing them snore, she retired into a wardrobe, where Lisvart lay, whom she found very pensive and solitary: wherefore coming neer him, she said: fair Sir, I pray you be con­tent and arise. He seeing a woman at such an houre, could not at the present tell what to think: nevertheless, at the last he answered her: Truly Madam, you pray me to doe that, which to me is impossible, seeing that you alone and no other (as I thinke) have been the cause of all the evil that I have endured, and am like to suffer. My imprison­ment doth not so much grieve me, as to see my friends so streightned, and I not having the power to help them. In good faith, said she, you shall pardon me. It is most cer­taine that I brought you from Trebisond; but did not know of the ill you were to suffer, and have since suffered: and to make it appeare for truth, if you will grant me one boone at any time that I shall aske it of you, I will use my utmost indeavour to release you. Madam, said Lis­vart, I will denie you nothing if I may have my liberty. Then said she, arise, and put on the clothes which this woman shall give you, and follow me, but be sure that you doe not forget your owne clothes to put them on when you shall have occasion. Lisvart performed her will, and in the meane time Gradafilea watched least any bo­dy should come: Great part of the night was spent be­fore Lisvart and his guide were ready, but a little before day, they left the Pavilion secretly: and passing through the watch, one who was more watchful then the rest de­manded who was there. I said, Gradafilea, The watch who knew her gave her the good morrow, and so they passed on until they came to the Trenches, where she was againe stopped; but she was not much hindred, for the watch reverenced her, and asked her if she would [Page 82]have any company. No said she, I will have none but these two Damsels. I will goe and seek for the weakest place of the walls, where a breach may be made to mor­row. Goe then Madam, said the watch, and make no noise, that you may not be heard of those of the City. Thus she performed her enterprize, and brought her Lover neer the City, which he soone knew. Then he being ex­treme joyfull, began to give God thanks, when Gradafilea said to him: Now it is time to save your selfe, take your clothes and get out of danger. Ab ah Madam! answered he, I have great ca [...] to confess, that next to God I hold my life at your [...]ands! and therefore in what place soe­ver I shall be, you may be sure to finde me a readie ser­vant to obey and serve you. Saying so, he threw off his long garments and put on his owne. Gradafilea could not forbear ki [...]ing and embracing of him with tears in her eyes: and fearing to be discovered, without dareing to stay there, she committed him to the protection of his Gods. And returning back, Lisoart passed on, until he came to the Citie Gates, where the Centinel discovered him, and cried out aloud to him: Who goes there at this houre, returne or I will make you. Friend, said Lisvart, I pray open the gate, for I am such a person that the Emperor will be glad of my returne: The watchman knew well that he was his Country-man, and therefore he spake more mildely to him then he did the first time: Saying to him, it is impossible to let you in untill it be day: for the Knight of the Sphere, who is Captaine of this Company hath the Key. And I am sure he will not deliver it to any man unless he comes himselfe: and it is too soone to awake him. I pray thee friend, said Lisvart, tell me who this Knight of the Sphere is. The Centinell being wearied with so long discourse, snapt him up and bid him goe walke abroad. Upon these speeches a Captain of the band came, and demanded of the Centinel what was the matter: Captaine said he, there is a man who would come in, but if please you, I will set him away. At these [Page 83]words the Captain went forwards, and said to Lisvart, friend, have patience untill day, for you cannot enter any sooner. Captaine, answered Lisvart, if the Emperor knew of my arival, he would be more joyfull then you thinke for. I pray you (out of curtesie) goe tell him that I have brought him news that will much content him. When the Captaine had taken some notice of Lisvarts speech, he began to remember him; for he in his youn­ger years had been brought up neer the Emperor: where­fore he could not forbear, but he said aloud to him. Ei­ther your speech deceives me, or I know you to be our Prince Lisvart. Friend, said Lisvart, speak low, and doe not name me againe, for I am the same, and goe to the Emperor presently, and cause the gate to be opened. Ah, ah, ah Sir! said the watch, stay a little, I will but onely goe and come. And saying so, he ran to the Knight of the Sphere, whom he found asleep, but he awakened him, and said to him: Sir, your Nephew is just now come to the foot of the wall, and desires the Gate to be opened. How? answered the Knight of the Sphere, my Nephew? I think you dreame. Sir, said the Captaine, I know him by his speech, it is he without doubt. When Perion heard him speak so confidently, he tooke the keyes and went strait to the wall, and there he had some talke with Lisvart. Then after he knew it was he, he went himselfe, and let him in. Then they embraced one another, with great friendship, for Perion discovered himselfe to be his Uncle. Sir, my Nephew said Perion, I thinke it b [...]st to retire into my lodging untill the Emperor riseth, who will be very joyful of your returne. Let us goe then said Lisvart. And so they retired: then they being together alone, Lisvart told Perion how he went from Constantinople, thinking to be made Knight at his hands, but said he, Milan sent for me by a Damsel, who hath since saved my life, when I was prisoner. Then he recited to him all the usage he had re­ceived, and lastly, how he had escaped. By my God an­swered Perion, see this wicked woman, she thought assur­edly [Page 84]to make you die. Shee shall miss of her purpose said Lisvart (if I can help it) but is there any here that is called the Knight of the Sphere, for this night when I came, it was told me the Knight of the Sphere had the keyes, I pray tell me who this is that hath so much trust reposed in him. Thereupon Perion laughed, and told him why he had this name, and the adventures he had with the Damsel Alquefa. In the meane time Armato and Melia slept at their case, but in the morning, finding Lisvart absent, they were readie to die with vexation and madness.

CHAP. XVII.
How Melia knew the loss of Lisvart, and of the dis­pleasure that she and Armato had, because he was saved in Constantinople, and of that which hap­pened.

GRadifilea having (as you have heard) set Lisvart at Liberty, she soone returned into his fa­thers tent, who she found awake. Then she told him what she had done, nevertheless she hid from him the principal occasion, why she had done it: and told him, that for her life she would not have had him to have suffered, seeing that she brought him from Trebisond, under a faire shadow. The King was so angred and vexed, that he was readie to come out of his bed to have killed her, and that not without cause; for by this meanes the enterprize of so many Lords upon Constantinople was broken, and he had likewise engaged himselfe to deliver him up, whensoever he should be de­manded at his hands. Gradafilea seeing him so angred, had no other means but onely to fall at his feet on her knees, and ask him pardon; for said she, he not deserving death I am readie to die for it if you shall think fit. Ah ah! said the [Page 85]King, you have undone me, for so soone as Armato shall know of it, he hath good reason to take away my meanes and my life also! Sir said she, Armato shall know that you are in no fault, but that it was I alone, as I will confess to him, and let him do to me what he thinke good. And she knew so well how to appease her fathers anger, that he held his peace, and arose and went to Armatoes tent, and awaked him to tell him of the folly of his daughter. And as he gave him the good morrow, Armato asked him what good news he brought him so soon. Ah sir, said he, ra­ther what misfortunes? How said Armato? So the King told him of the loss of Lisuart, and the whole enterprize of Gradafilea. Oh yee Gods! cryed Armato, have I so highly offended you, that I deserve so great a punishment? then in great choller he commanded the King to flie from his presence; for said he, there shall none of you depart this Country without suffering death, and perpetuall cap­tivitie. Armato cryed so loud, that Melia who was lodged in the next Pavillion heard the noise: wherefore she arose in her smock, and went to the King who was much dis­pleased: but she was more when she understood the cause▪ she having knowne of Lisvarts flight, began to tear her haire, and her smock and her very flesh. This noise being heard of some, and they thinking their enemies had surprized them, they cried the Alarnm, that on a suddain all the field was in armes. So the Souldans of Persia and Alapa came to Armato, to know what was the matter: and when they knew the cause, as wise men by fair speeches they found the meanes to appease Armato and Melia: telling them that they might be the cause of frightning the whole Army. For said these Lords, seeing that it is the pleasure of our Gods, what will you doe? will you contend with Jupiter? doe you think he will doe any thing but for our good? and it may be we have offended him. Therefore let us goe to him, and appease him with our prayers, and not anger him more. You may say what you please, said Ar­mato: but the Rogue that had the keeping of him shall die, [Page 86]and also she that conducted him. Sir, said the Souldan of Persia, you have to deal with men, he is come without in­treatie, or sending for from a far Country, and hath car­ried himselfe, as every one knowes, it may be when he hath been heard to speak, he will be found more innocent then you thinke for, therefore let him be heard, then if he hath offended, he may be punished by the advice of the Princes of this Camp, and it may be of his own men. These Lords of Persia and Alapa did so much that they somewhat appeased the King Armato and Melia, And in the meane time the Camp continued in forme of Battel, whereupon it happened, that they who went the Rounds on the City walls heard the noise of the Trumpets in the aire. It was as then but at the point of day, wherefore doubting they should be surprized, and that the enemies would storme the place, they suddenly advertised the Em­peror, the Knight of the Sphere, and the principal Cap­tains, who ran hastily to their charge, and remained there untill Sun-rising, when they saw the Pagans retire. The Emperor did not then know any thing of the returne of his Son: but soon after Perion brought him to him, and with a grace said to him in presenting him: Sir, the last night I took this Spie, what is your pleasure shall be done with him? You may well imagine if the good Prince were well pleased: for the tears fell from his eyes in imbracing him. During these passages, Languines and Abies of Ireland came, who imbraced him, and asked him what good Angel had brought him thither. Then the Emperor asked of him how he came thither, and from whence he came. Then Lisvart recited to him his whole passed fortunes since Gradafilea carried him from Trebisond, untill that present, and said he, the Alarum which you have heard hath been onely for my loss. Oh God! said the Emperor, let us goe to the Empress, for I am certain she will be very glad of this good news. Then he took Lisvart by the [...]and, and went to the Empress, whom they met going to Masse: but she stayed when she saw the Em­peror [Page 87]who presented Lisvart unto her, saying. Madam, doe you know this Gentleman? This is your son said she, who may account this adventure the strangest and dange­rousest that can happen in all his life. Praised be God! said the Empresse. And kissing him a thousand times, she would not suffer him to goe out of her sight untill it was dinner time, and then he related to them all that which had happened in the Army of the Pagans, and part of their Counsels. And so falling from one discourse to another, the Tables being withdrawn, he spake to Perion, saying: Sir, my Unckle and I departed from this Country (as it is well knowne) to goe in search of you who was reported to be lost. And my chiefest purpose was to be made Knight at your hands, not knowing of whom better to have the same, you being brother to my Father, and Son to my Grandfather Amadis. Therefore let me intreat you to let me obteine this honour at your hands to morrow, and that without the City Gates, that thereby the enemies may see it, and of which they will be very sad. Sir, said Perion, there where the Emperor is present, I may law­fully be excused of your request: The Emperor will par­don me if he pleaseth, and I will humbly intreat him to intreat you on my behalfe. I pray let it be so, said the Em­peror. Seeing that it pleaseth you both said Perion, I will to morrow doe what lies in me to performe, therefore I pray said he, prepare your selfe, and watch this night, as is the custome: Lisvart kindely thanked him, then night being come, he entred into the Chappel, and accompanied with many high persons, he remained at his Orisons untill the Sun arose.

CHAP. XVIII.
How Lisvart received the Order of Knighthood, and of the great mervails and adventures that happened the same day.

LISVART having watched, as it is the cu­stome, the Emperor came to him in the Chappel, being accompanied with the Knight of the Sphere, two Giants, and ma­ny other great persons. And the time be­ing come for the accomplishing of this en­terprize, which was to be done without the Citie gates: he commanded the Souldiers to stand to their Armes, and be ready on the wall, least the Enemy should (during the solemnity) assaile them. And the Emperor kept onely twentie thousand men for his own Guard: then he caused the Gate to be opened, and close to it was erected a high Theatre, upon which he ascended, with Lisvart, the Knight of the Sphere, and Argamont: and the Ladies stand upon the wall, where they could see all that was done. The Pagans seeing so great a company of people, they ga­thered together more to look on them, then to assaile them. Then Lisvart kneeled on his knees before Perion, who gave him the Order: but when he came to gird on his Sword, they found that it had been forgotten: neverthe­less that did not hinder them a jot: for the Emperor be­thought himself, that with a better he could not begin to doe deeds of Armes, then with that of the declared King Lisvart, which he caused after his death (in remem­brance of him) in the hand of an old Statue of Apolidon which was on the Gates; And therefore he prayed Arga­mont (who was taller then any of the rest) to take it down, but as he lifted up his arme, there fell from the Skie so great a flash of Lightning, mingled with such a thunder, that the Statue was torne in peeces, and there issued from [Page 89]thence a Lion, the fiercest that could be seen, carrying in his body a Sword, which had the pummel of a Carboncle flaming like fire. And that which most frighted the behol­ders, the beast began to roare, and make such pitifull cries, that every one was astonished: and at the same in­stant there fell from the Clouds at the feet of the Emperor, a little Emerauld Coffer, wherein was a Letter contein­ing these words.

THe great wise and good Knight Apolidon, hath forged with his own hands the sword which this Beast presenteth to the good Knight, (who at the time that it shall appear) shall be armed by the hands of the son of the brave Lion: and therefore let no others en­terprize to take the Sword from him, otherwise [...]vill may happen to him; then it was apparently known by reading of this writing, that this Sword was allotted to Lisvart, and to none other. Wherefore the Emperor said to him, Performe this adventure which is appointed for you. And thereupon the new Knight approached neer the Lion, and calling on his Lady Onolorea for help he set on the Lion to take the Sword, and then there hap­ned an other flash of lightning, and so great thunder, that they thought the Skie would have cloven in twaine, and then the Sword that Melia had placed over the Ci­tie was seen fall down, and sinke into the earth, and there issued from the place the most hideous spirit that could be seen, that the most assured of the Compa­ny was in great doubt: For this fantasie ran directly to Lisvart, who was then so neer the Lion that he snatched the rich Sword from him, and in snatching it away, the Heaven, the earth, and the Sea were so troubled, that there was not any living creature in ten [Page 90]miles space that was not astonished for a quarter of an houre. A thing almost incredible, for this noise was heard throughout all the Countries of Asia, Europe, and Africa: and the air was so obscure, that neither Lisvart, the spirit, nor the Lion was seen, untill the Sun dispersed the darkness with its incomparable brightness. Then the Be [...]st ran [...]nto the Sea, and the new Knight remained stretched out all along, holding in his hand the rich Sw [...]rd: and neer him (instead of the fantasie) was the body of Melia, as black as coale. Then Perion approached, who thought verily that Lisvart was dead: But he found it otherwise, for he was but in a swound, wherefore the Emperor command­ed him to be carried to the Palace, and that the Sword should be taken from him, untill he was well, which was impossible to be done. And as they were in these passages, a Knight brought the Scabberd and belt, whereon was certaine Characters, which at that time could not be understood. And the Knight said, that he found them amongst the ruines of the Statue of Apolidon. Lisvart being then layd in his bed, the Emperor consulted what should be done with the body of Melia, and after divers opinions heard, it was at last concluded that she should be burnt in the pub­lick place, and her ashes thrown into the aire, which being come to the knowledge of Armato, he was mer­vellously vexed.

CHAP. XIX.
How the Pagans purposed to assault the towne, and of the great meanes they used to storme it.

THe Pagans being abashed, and that not without cause, having seen so many strange adventures in so short a time, could not tell what to think, especially when they heard of the death of the Enchantress Me­lia. The news of whose shamefull death being come to the knowledge of Armato (by the meanes of a Grecian Spie) did so much stir him up to wrath, that he swore he would never depart from the City untill he had raced it, and put all within it to the edge of the sword. At last the Captains of the Army to appease him, promised to assaile it on the morrow morning, and to take it, or else to leave their lives there in the place, and to that end they made their intent knowne to the Officers of the Ar­my, that every one might be ready with ladders and other necessaries to fill up the trenches, and likewise their pio­neers to undermine the walls, that they might enter in on foot. The King of Jerusalem in the Company of three Taborlaves, and a hundred thousand men had the charge of the first on set; having for his aid the Souldans of Persia and Alape, if he should be repulsed. And for the third on­set was the King Armato in person, with so great a num­ber of Tures, that the earth was in a manner covered therewith. And for the Sea, word was likewise sent to the Kings of Bugie and Giloffe, that so soone as they should hear the sound of their Trumpets, then they should assault the Port, and use their utmost endeavor to force the town on that part. The Emperor of Constantinople knowing of this purpose, soone made it knowne to his Captaines, to the end that they might be in a readiness to doe their en­deavors. [Page 92]deavors. Lisvart was not come to him selfe untill then, but then he began to speak, and news was carried to the Em­peror, who came to him to know how he did. Very well sir, answered he, although for a time the noise of the great thunder hath made me loose my understanding. I do not know said the Emperor, but I think, you alwayes thinke you are a fighting, for you would by no meanes let goe the sword which you have conquered. By my faith said Lisvart, I neither thought of peace or war, nor scarce of my selfe. Truly said the Emperor, there is no man living ever heard of the conquest of a sword so strangely as this which you have, and behold! here is the Scabbord and belt. One thing displeaseth me much, which is to think that you are not able to approve your selfe against your enemies, who intend to come visit us to morrow morning. How said Lasvart, doe you think me to be so weak? No (with Gods help) I shall make them know, that I am as well as ever I was, and thereupon he presently arose. Then the Emperor said to him. My Son, the Knight of the Sphere, you and Argamont with their Troop, shall have the guard of the Dragons gate, which is the weakest place of all, the King of Hungarie and the Earl Salader, that of the Eagle, accompanied with the Prince of Brandalie, Abies of Ireland, Languines, and Ardadile Cainle, for that place is almost as weak as the other. And yee shall have both ten thousand men a peece, to sallie out upon them, if you shall finde it requisite. And I with a good number will remaine in the highest place of the City, to succour those that shall have most need, and I will likewise place the women, and those of least defence to carrie oile, boiling water, stones, pitch, Sulphur, brimstone, and all manner of timber to hinder the enemies entrance. Sir, said Argamont, it is requisite that some may stand neer the walls, readie to make up the breaches in the walls, that they shall make, as they intend, but I will by Gods help doe so much, that they shall not escape so well as they think for: for I will tell you how I will doe; so soon as I know at what place [Page 93]they intend to enter, I will make a trench just against the place, which shall be filled with faggots, Sulphur, Salt­peeter, and pitch, and so I will give fire to it so soon as they shall enter upon it. Thus they all consulted on what they would doe on the morrow, and at that night they placed a strict watch. So about the break of day, they who were to storme the place, having double ladders, departed every one with his bundle out of their trenches, and they made such a cry, that they were heard three miles about, and so they ran straight to the wall, and placed their Lad­ders in so many places, that they almost surprized those within; for they had soone made a breach sufficient to en­ter in at, but before they got it, the trenches was almost filled with dead Pagans, nevertheless they being covered with their shields, and their swords in their hands, they ran to the Combate. Thus they gave the assault in two sundrie places, and the first and the strongest was where Lisvart was, and where Argamont had done what he intended & thereby there was cut off about six thousand, at which the rest being frightned, fall back as fast as they had formerly approach­ed. Which Lisvart seeing, he issued out at a false gate, with a certaine number of the most valiant, and fell upon the rear of them; so that the stoutest of them lost heart, giving such fear to the whole Army, that they who assailed the part where the Prince Brandalie was fled, and were routed. But Armato came with his squadron, who made them turne their faces, though against their wills; and in the meane time, they who had issued out of the Town re-entered, and that without the losse of ten men. Armato then being much animated with courage, purposed to revenge himselfe, and with ten hundred thousand Turks which accompanied him, gave so strong an assault to the breach where Perion was, that he had well nigh carryed it; but the Emperour came with so good aid, that the Combate lasted without breathing, for the space of three hours. There Lisvart shew­ed himselfe in his colours, for he stroke not any Turke or Pagan, but he killed him. There triumphed the Knight of [Page 94]the Sphere, Argamont, and Ardadile Canile, to whom ap­proached the King of Jerusalem: and as he purposed to cleave his head in twain, Argamont put himselfe forwards, and gave him such a blow that he stunned him. Nevertheles he was succoured by one of his Giants, who purposing to kill Lisvart, took his sword in both his hands to st [...]ike him, but Lisvart held up his shield, and had his hand so nummed, that he thought he had lost it. Wherefore he soon revenged himselfe: for he struck him who had so hurt him, and with one back blow he cut off halfe his neck, and cast him dead at his feet. At which the King of Jerusalem was so grieved, that he ventured into the presse, and seeing Perion (being the man that he hated most in all the World) he set upon him on his back, and he reeeived three great blowes before he could turne his face. And in setting on him, he cryed, Rascall, through your meanes my Children are imprison­ed; but I will soon be revenged of you, for you shall die without remedy, and that presently. So Perion knew then, who it was that he dealt with, wherefore he ranne upon him, and at his arivall, struck him on the back so strongly, that his eyes dazeled, and he staggered ready to fall. Thus the Pagans and Christians handled one another, a great number whereof lay dead, as well without the walls as within; for the assault hourly encreased, but it was well assayled, and well defended, in such manner that the King was thrice repulsed, and he recharged them three times a­new. Yet he knew that it was a folly for him to strive with his fortune at that place, therefore he commanded them to retreat; and he commanded the Archers to shoot continu­ally. In the mean time the Souldans of Persia and Alape, with their new mustred men, marched up, and endeavoured with all their might to storme the place, where they be­haved themselves so valaintly, that in the end they con­quered the wall, and constrained Abiet of Ireland and the rest to retreat. Which the Emperour knowing of, he ranne thither in person, and with twenty thousand men he forced the Enemies to fall back into the Trenches. Never [...]helesse [Page 95]the number of the Pagans was so great, that they continu­ed in Combate hand to hand, for the fpace of three hours; and there was so many slaine, and so much blood spilt, that it seemed to be a fountaine. In the mean time, the Kings of Giloffe and Bugie, forced into the Port in such manner, that thre [...] thousand Arabians took Land, and the fight lasted a long time: Newes whereof came soon to the Emperour; but he had so much to doe else where, that he could not les­sen his Forces on the Land, to aide them at the Sea, where they cryed, the town is won, the town is won: Nevertheless this joy lasted but a little, for they were soon driven back by the Archers, who did shoot continually out of Houses that were near the walls: In the mean time Ardadile Canile, came with three thousand fresh Horsemen; yet all this help had been in vain: For God looked on the Town in mercy, and the night came on, which was so black and rainy, that neither the Pagans nor Christians, could dis­cerne one another. For which cause the assailers were con­strained to retire, and sound a retreat, being sorry that they had missed of their purpose, which they hoped neverthelefs to execute on the morrow; but they within provided in such sort, that instead of resting themselves, they rested not all night from repairing their breaches, and the Emperour himselfe went about to encourage them, in such manner, that by the morning all the breaches were well repaired, and were in condition to resist the enemy. Then the Em­peror called a Counsell of Officers, and there they resoly­ed, that Lisvart the Knight of the Sphere, Argam [...]nt, and Ardadile Canile, with six thousand fresh men should defend the breach that was made the day before: and that the King of Hungarie, Abies of Ireland, Languines and ten thou­sand foot-men should keep the Gate. And the Emperour would stay as he had done before, with ten thousand men, whom he would divide as necessitie should require, and thus they ordered their business. So let us leave them there, untill the next morning, when we shall see how things were carried.

CHAP. XX.
Of the aid that came to the Enemies, and of the great Fleet of Christians which came to raise the Seige at Constantinople.

THe Pagans being retired, as you have heard, were very sad for their great loss, for they had either killed or wounded the number of fiftie thousand men. But two things com­forted them, the one was the certaine hope to take the towne, and to sack and pillage it, and put all within it to the Sword, and so revenge themselves for the death of their friends: the other was, that Pintiqui­nestra Queen of the Amazons, came to their aid, accom­panied with six thousand women, as good warriours as could be possible. And Grifilan King of the Savage Island, with five thousand Savages, bearing bowes and arrowes which they could use singularly well. These two, the King and Queen, neighbours to one another, hearing of the great preparations made by the Levant Princes, to invade the Empire of Constantin [...]ple came especially, to trie themselves against some Christian Knights, who were bruited to be so valiant. The King Armato and those of his host kindely welcomed them, and they continually discoursed to them the assaults that they had made that day. And they so much bragged, that they told them the Towne had been taken had it not been for the night, wherefore then the King Grifilan and the Queen were much grieved they had not made more haste. But they therefore desired of Armato that they might give the first assault to the Town on the morrow, which he soon granted to them: On the other side, they in the Towne laboured to fortifie themselves, resolving to keep the Towne with their lives, from those, at whose hands they expected no mercy. So soon as day came, the King and Queen went [Page 97]strait to the breach, where the Pagans had the day be­fore entred the Town, and making a hideous cry (ac­cording to their custome) they ran upon the Rampart. But the Archers that were in the breach so well entertain­ed them, that many Savages, and women lost their lives there in cruell manner, nevertheless, that did not stop them; for they ran on straight to the place, where Lis­vart, the Knight of the Sphere, Argamont, and the rest at­tended them. the Queen Pintiginestra being willing to shew her renowned Prowesse, ran on the first, and com­bated with the Knight of the Sphere: but she had like to have been thrown down, had it not been for the aid of her women who came on so fast, that the Christians were forced to fall back, and the Amazons cried out, the Town is won. But Argamont, Lisvart, and the Knight of the Sphere, and the rest of the forces comming forwards made them leave that they had conquered In the meane time Armato and the Califfs who assailed the other part of the Towne, were not sparing of their persons, but used their utmost indeavor to storme it, but they found the Princes Saluder, and Brandalie more active then they expected, in such manner, that more then ten thousand Pagans lay dead in the place. Neverthelesse, for the space of three quarters of an houre, it could not well be judg­ed who should have the best, for two Taborlanes brought thither fresh men, and the Souldan of Alape came thither in person with fortie thousand men, who came so reso­lutely, that they had well nigh conquered the place. Which the Emperor knowing sent aid thither presently, and this which did most hurt them was the great store of pitch faggots, Sulphure, boiling water, and Salt peeter, that the wall was all on fire, wherefore they were forced to retire, and let the flame take its course. Behold how the poore City was distressed by Land, and much more by Sea, when the watch of the King of Bugie discovered in the way of the Defended Mountaine a puissant Armie at Sea, sayling directly towards them: of which they [Page 98]came presently to informe those who assailed the Port. Wherefore the King of Giloffe sent forth a Brigantine to goe see who this might be. And doubting it to be some aid to their enemies, they retired from the Combate, and keeping their vessels in forme of battel, they marched to­wards the Pontique Sea, to the end that they might de­fend the entrance of the Gulph if they should think fit. The Brigantine did what lay in its power, to carry cer­taine tidings, and tarried a long time without appearing at all: and it had so good fortune that a little ship of Christians, which thought to land to ge [...] fresh water, fell into her hands. Wherefore turning saile, she carried this Vessell into the place from whence she [...]me: and by the Master of the ship they knew that the Army of the Christians were neere, and purposed to come raise the Se [...]ge at Conflantinople, and give their enemies battell, be­fore they should compasse the meanes to retreat. This news did not a jot dishearten or astonish the King of Bu­gie, but he asked if there were many. Sir answered the Master, yes more then you think for. And of what Coun­trie? said the King. Some of Gaule, said he, others of Rome, of Sobradise, of Spaine, of great Britaine, of Ire­land, of Scotland, of Norway, Sansuegue, Bohemia, Mongoze, Su [...]e, and Thesefame. Truly said the King, a faire com­pany. Sir said the Master, a few dayes since the Emperor of Trebisond, and the Kings of Californus, and Sibernie, have joyned with us, and I can assure you, that he who hath not seen this company of Ships, cannot boast of seeing the fairest sight in the world. When the Kings of [...]ugie and Giloffe had heard this discourse, and that it was requisite diligently to provide for it, they gave notice thereof unto the King Armato, and the other Souldans of their Host, advising that seeing the enemy was so strong and so neer them, they should leave the straights of Pontus, and keep the Goulfe of Propontide, as well to have provisions more easily from Natolia, as to defend themselves more commodiously. Thus the news of the [Page 99]arivall of the Christians did quickly spread abroad amongst those who did assaile Constantinople. For which cause being surprized with a marvellous feare, the most assured began to lose heart, and by little and little to re­tire out of the Presse. Which the Princes of the Army perceiving, they caused a Retreat to be founded, and so retired unto their Fort. Those of the Towne being much abashed at these passages, could not at the first tell what to think, untill that a Citizen who watched at one of the highest steeples, came to informe the Emperor, that towards the way of the Defended Mountaine the Sea was covered with Vessels, comming with full sailes di­rectly towards the City, and that without doubt the Kings of Bugie and Giloffe with their ships and furniture, were entred into the Gulf, going to Natolia. I leave to your Judgments whether or no this newes were well received. And the Emperor doubting of the truth thereof, went in company of some of his to the Port, where he saw the so long hoped for aid: before all which marched one ship being of the largest size, where in was scene no other Ma­ri [...]s [...]or Souldiers then Apes as green as Emeraulds, ev [...] [...] holding his bended bowe, and arrows at his gir­dl [...] [...]d the neerer the ship came the more did those of Con­stantinople admire, and that not without cause, for it was likewise built after the true Pourtract of the firme Island. It staid not but landed, and without any disturbance did cast Anchor, and threw plan [...]ks on the shoare. Then Alquefa came forth, accompanied with the other Dam­sels, all clothed in crimson Taf [...], each of them car­rying a Harp, wherewith they [...]de a harmonious noise. And there followed neere unto them, the most Puissant Amadis King of Great Britaine leading Oriana by the hand, clad with a vestment of figured cloth of Gold, and behinde, and next to them Ʋrganda the unknown; The Emperor Esplandian and the Empresse Leonorina: Then Cormella, and next to them, Don Galaor, Briolanea, and King Florestan, and his wife, King Agries and Olind [...], the [Page 100]King of Bohemia, Grasandor, and Mabila, then Gandalin and his wife, and behinde all the rest came Mr. Elizabeth, and Ardan the Dwarfe, carrying the Helmet of Amadis, and his vermillion Sheild, which Alquefa had given him. Now you are to take notice that this strange Vessel had not above an houre since overtaken the Christians, and by force of Oares had outgone all the other ships: with­out any of them having the power to board her, to know who sailed therein. They who saw them did much mar­vell from whence so many Apes came, and wherefore: but all was done by enchantment, as you shall hereafter hear: let this satisfie you, that it came so neere to Con­stantinople; thus the Emperor knew by their Flags and streamers, that all this Fleet were Christians, where­fore being exceeding glad, he went with a good com­pany to receive those who came to aid him. Nevertheless, before I passe any further, I think you ought to hear and know, how these Lords and Ladies of the Firme Island were disinchanted; and who gave them a ves­sell so opportunely to come to the succour of the Em­peror.

CHAP. XXI.
How the Kings, Lords, Ladies, and Damsels in­chanted in the Firme Island, were awakened, and of their travels into Thrace by the meanes of Alquif.

APOLIDON (who in his time, nor since ever had any one equall to him for Magick, and Astrologie) foreseeing the affaires which should happen to the old Emperor of Constantinople; made the inchantment of the Lion, and the Sword, that Lisvart conquered, when he received the order of Knighthood, and he could so well work in his science, that at the time that this sword should be drawn out of the body of the beast, and the great thunder heard (as it hath been already recited to you) all inchantments in the Firme Island, and many other places should cease, and Melia should dye, who was kept beyond the course of nature, more by the art of Negromaney, then any other meanes: she had of long time in her custody, the chiefest of Apolidons books, and so much practise of them, that she was second to none, in reference to this art, by which she assuredly knew, that ske must leave this world and goe to all the devills that very day that Lisvart should be knighted: and therefore he fell in danger of death many times: but seeing him escaped out of her hands, she raised a spirit from the infernall deep, by the aid of which she hoped to hinder him in the conquest of the sword, which the Lion bare. This is that fantasine (whereof you have been told) who not being able to re­sist the will of God, instead of binding Lisvart laid at his feet the body of the Sorceresse, and carried her soule to the Devil: Now understand that at the same time that [Page 102]these things were effected in Thrace; King Arban of Norwales was arived at the Firme Island, where he often times went to see the Countrie, and pray to God to have mercy on the poore inchanted creatures, who had so long time remained in the Palace of Apolidon, which was so covered with darknesse, since Vrganda had there made her conjuration, that it was impossible to see any ap­pearance of walls, or of any other thing resembling a building; but he was in amazement, that the darke cloud that covered him, fell like a mist, and by little and little, this proud edifice returned into her first forme (wherefore without feare of any danger) he came into the defended chamber, where he saw Amadis beeing a sleep: yet holding his naked sword in his hand, then Arban drew him by the hand so strongly, that he awaked him on such a sudden, that Amadis being inraged, asked of him, what he would have. Sir, replied Arban, it is now above ten yeares that you have forgotten your selfe, for Gods sake goe forth of this misery. How? said Ama­dis, is it possible that I have slept so long? yea, verily, replyed Arban: and for proofe of it, doe you see my La­dy Oriana, and these others what countenance they have, then he approached neer unto Oriana, much amazed at this wonder, and did so much that he awaked her: say­ing to her, Madam, you have liked sleeping as well as I, for it is, as it seemeth to me, you have slept enough. Oriana who verily thought that Ʋrganda had placed her in the chaire the same day, asked Arban who he was, who related to her all that was past: and that so it is so, said he, see you yet these other Lords and La­dies taken with a most deep sleep. By my God answered she, Veganda hath very much deceived us; then comming to Galaor and Esplandian, and all the other whom shee awaked, and she told unto them all that Arban had told her; certainly never people were more astonied, and scarce could believe it; when they perceived Ard [...]n the Dwarse in such equipage; that none of them could for­beare [Page 103]laughing: then Amadis gave him a kick with his foot, saying to him; Ardan thou takest too much paines, bridle my horse: Ardan quite giddy arose, and thinking to finde the dore, began to run round the chamber as though he had been drunk, then their laugh increased when they heard Mr Elizabeth to snort, holding as yet in his hands the book that Vrganda gave him; wherefore Esplandian tooke him by the sleeve, and drew him very rudely, saying to him, in good faith sir, you dreame, you have taken so much pleasure in this book, that you have slept too too long; awake you good sir, and tell us what newes you have found there. Mr Elizabeth marvelling, as if he had fallen from the clouds, opened his eyes, and finding himselfe in such a condition, answered the Em­peror; by my faith sir, I never had book so long in my hand, and studied lesse then I have done in this, of one thing I can assure my selfe, that since Vrganda put it into my hands, I have been so sleepie that I can doe no­thing but snort. And as they were thus all awaked of this strong sleep, the Governor of the Island came to tell Amadis, that two Vessels were arived at the Port: in one of which was Vrganda the unknown, and in the other a Damsel, who was accompanied with no other Mariners or Pilots, but Apes, and the Vessel that they had brought, was the bravest and best sitted in the world; but scarcely had he done his message, when Ʋrganda entred in where they were. Then these Lords and Ladies consulting, came to receive her, and as she kissed them one after ano­ther, she laughing, said to them: truly, though I laid you here, my intention was no other (as I would have you understand) then to prolong your lives; and hinder the perils and dangers of death, which were likely to come upon you, without the sleep that you have had. Now it hath pleased the Lord to recall you into the world, by the Conquest which your son Lisvart hath obtained (said she to Esplandian) of a sword, which the wise Apali­don had of long time destined to him. And because I know [Page 104]certainly, that Alquif the greatest Magician in the world hath sent to you his daughter, with a ship and Apes which are arived in the Port, to carrie you into Constan­tinople, which the Pagans have besieged, I will not make you any large recitall of the things that have happened since the day that I let you in here, but I councell you, that you goe to Sea as the Damsel will pray you, and follow her and I will keep you company. Saying these words, the Damsel Alquefa entred in, and with great re­verence said to Amadis, and to the other Princes, that Alquif her father would pray them, for their good, and the good of all Christendome to enter into her ship, and she would conduct them unto the place, where they should have both honor and pleasure: to this request they willingly consented, and through the advice of Vr­ganda they embarqued without delay: in such sort, (that to be brief) they arived at Thrace the same day that the company of Christians approached to Constantinople. So this Vessell guided by the Apes passed among them, yet none of the company did euterprize to bord her, to know who was in her: yet they wondred to see beasts so well taught; yet it was no marvell, for all was done by the industry of Alquif the Magitian; but if they found this strange Amadis, and the other of the Firme Island (seeing such an Army, and they so neer Constanti­nople, did much more wonder) neverthelesse being landed (as you have been told) and seeing those of the City come forwards to reeeive them, they praised God for the mercy which he had bestowed on them; and instantly the Emperor who came first, espied Amadis and his son Esplan­dian. Then greatly wondring at so strange an adv [...]nture, ran with open armes to imbrac [...] them, and addressing himselfe first of all unto Amadis, said to him, with tears freely trickling from his eyes: Sir, my brother, the Lord be praised for your so much desired returne. Alas! who would ever have thought, that I should see such an hap­pie houre before I die? Sir, replied Amadis, he who never [Page 105]forgets those that trust in him, well knew what would be necessary both for you and us: and for this reason hath delivered us out of darknesse, to come to revenge you of this most cursed people, who hath done you so much wrong. Then Oriana set forward, to salute the Emperor, who kissed her very graciously, and in kissing her, said to her: by my faith Madam, I now well know, that I was never more happy then now I am, having so sure and good a succour as yours. Sir replyed she, consi­dering your great goodnesse, we women ought to bear armes, as well as men, and come to succour you. So the Emperor held her no longer in discourse for that time because the other Kings, Princes, Ladies, and Damsels of the company approached to doe him reverence: and in the meane while the Knight of the Sphere, and Lisvart, who went not forth of the City so soon as the Emperor: but being informed that the Christians were landed, they came with their swords as yet bloody, to see if they knew any one of the company: and at the very first sight they found them of the Firme Island, who had been so many years bound in the Castle of Apolidon, by the force of Vr­gandas Conjurations. Then the two Knights, Perion and Lisvart went forward, giving great reverence to Amadis, desiring to kisse his hand. Now he knew them not at first sight, neither did Esplandian, Oriana, and much lesse Leonorina, at which the old Emperor could not hold from laughing, asking them, if that they had never seen them. God take me, Sir, said Amadis, not that I know: yet so it is, that to see their coats of maile painted of such a colour, it gives good proofe and testimony that they are both bold and valiant Warriours. So they are truly, said the Emperor, and sons of the most valiantest men in the world: and doe you know them? this (pointing at Pe­rion) is son of the Knight of the green sword, who here­tofore conquered the Endriague: and is my daughter Leo­norina mother to this other? At these words Oriana, and the Empresse ran to embrace them, as if they had been ra­visht [Page 106]with too great delight, the teares fell from their eyes, which the Emperor seeing, said to them with a good grace: by my soule Ladies, their presence hath done so much service here, that Constantinople might be called happy for having them for her defence: and I more for­tunate for the company and succour which they have done me at so good a time: for it is most certain (seeing mine old age) that I could not have had the strength that is requisite, to sustaine the miseries and woes which have hapned to me, since the day that you did depart from me, and I tooke upon me the Government of this Em­pire, in the absence of my son Esplandian; This good old man was as yet armed, and had not left of one peece of his harnesse, for he was in fear, least the Pagans should begin some new enterprize against the City: and his Ar­mour was bloudy since the fight in the morning. Where­fore Galaor answered him: truly sir, he should have a bad judgement, which should maintaine that you have con­tinually slept during these affaires; for these armes are witnesse enough, that your enemies have found, that your old age hath nothing lessened the strength of your cou­rage, and that there is more strength in you, then in youn­ger age: and yet they should had worse, if I had been by you, to make them feele the desire I have to doe you service. Sir, Galaor, said he, they are not so far off, but that they may come to see us, it may be before night: But seeing that God hath had so much remembrance of me, as to bring you hither, I hope the misfortune will fall on them; especially being accompanied with these An­gels (said he, imbracing the Queen Briolania, and the other Ladies) who are sufficient to chase the devils out of this world if they should come out of hell to inhabit here Ah, ah sir! said she, if those th [...] care come to endam­mage Thrace ought to be driven out by women, I will be the first that will take Lance and Helmet to break their heads: at this speech the Emperor laughed, and kindely thanked her for it: then he came to imbrace Florestan, [Page 107]who kneeling downe on the ground to kisse his hand. But the Emperour lifted him up, and said to him: by my faith, good King Florestan, your noble acts are as reci­procall to your name, as it is possible, and it is likewise true, that to make your praise alwayes flourish, you have taken the paines to come and help this good old man, be­ing weak and lame; Sir, answered he, to doe you ser­vice I shall alwayes be green and flourish. God will love you the better for it, said the Emperour: then looking a little aside on the Queen, Sardamira, Alabila, and Olinda, he went to salute them, and seeing Olinda fairer then the rest, he said to her, Madam, those that have much tra­velled in Spaine have heretofore informed me, that Linda in that Language, is beauty in ours, and truly I believe it rather then ever: for if beauty were ever lost, it would b [...] found in you, as much as in any Lady that I have seen to my knowledge: at this the young Princesse blushed, but Agries answered the Emperour on her behalfe: Sir, she hath taken this faire countenance, as also these three Ladies, to present themselves before you, as Cosen, said he, you have done so much for me, as I well perceive that it is impossible for me to repeat what you have deserved, and ending this speech, he cast his eyes on the King of Bo­hemia, Grasandor, which he did not untill then see: and comming towards him, he imbraced him courteously, saying to him; truly my good friend, I alwayes thought, that in so good a businesse, the neighbourhood of us two should not easily be lost. No sir, replyed Grasandor, and much lesse I desire I have to doe you service: and here is your Lady Vrganda, who shall swear to you on my be­halfe. Now the Emperor knew her not at first, so he ex­cused himself very well for that time in entertai [...]ing her kindely, saying to her, ah Lady, you have too long dis­appointed us of this good company: when you please, you shall amend this wrong which is not small. Sir, an­swered she all that I have done hitherto, hath been to a good end: and you may now know better then ever, that [Page 108]our Lord forgot you not, having brought them at such opportune a time. Truly I believe it, answered the Em­perour. So this good old man received them one after an­other, shewing them all the honour that they deserved: and even to Gandalin, the Damsel of Denmarke, Carmelle, Mr Elizabeth, yea and Ardam: but he being amongst them was so little, that the Emperour saw him not, when the Dwarfe came to pluck him by the Cloak, saying to him. Sir, I am come to be at your service as well as the others, wherefore shall not I be imbraced as well as they? by my head, said the Emperour, Ardan my friend, there is no good reason for it: but thou appearest so little so tall personages that I could not see thee. Sir, said the Dwarfe, I have a little body, but I have an unmeasurable desire to doe you service, who will neve hide himselfe in any place, were it among the greatest Giants in the world. The grace that the Dwarfe spake these words with, and as it were in a choler, caused every one to laugh: du­ring this discourse, Alquefa caused many horses and hack­nies to be taken out of her Vessel: then addressing him­selfe to the Knight of the Sphere, she said to him, Sir Knight, my Father your humble servant hath sent you these horses, and prayeth you to distribute them as well to the King your Father, as to Madam Oriana, and others, who kept company with them so long in the chamber of Apolidon. So Perion quickly knew her, wherefore he imbraced her, and made her welcome: not onely for her Fathers gifts, but for the hope that he had that she brought him news from her, whom he could not forget neither day nor night: Nevertheless, the Damsel as wise and well advised, dissembled for that time what she thought: then Perion answered her: Damsel, my friend, it is not the first courtesie that I have received of the hands of sage Alquefa: but if God willing, I shall have opportunity to doe him some good service. Sir said she, he hath provid­ed these Knights with armes, which I have given them before their imbarquing, and now he perhaps (as I have [Page 109]said) that you give to each one of them one of these horses, especially to these Ladies, to whose good graces he now humbly recommends himselfe. Sir, said Perion to Amadis; you heare the request of this Damsel: ought I to deny her? oh no! to deny? answered Amadis, therein you should doe her wrong, and Alquif also, who have wished us so well: seeing that it is so, said Perion, then di­vide the present that he hath sent you, and let Madam Oriana have as many for her Ladies: to which they both agreed: and immediately Alquif drew forth of a Chest, (which two Esquires carried on their shoulders) a tent of an Inestimable value, which she presented to Lisvart, say­ing to him: most happie Knight, and more fortunate then any that hath been heretofore, my Father saluteth you in all humility, and hath sent you this tent, being the fairest in all Afia, in which he intreateth you to lodge (as long as this warr shall last) with King Amadis your Father, and these other Lords, who were inchanted in the Firme Island with him. And further he acquaints you by me, that you shall be better contented on the day that you shall meet him, then if you should conquer the one halfe of Europe. Damsell, answered Lisvart, I never saw him of whom you speak, to my knowledge: nevertheless I have a great desire to be acquainted with him, to doe him some courtesie, wherein he should imploy me: not onely for the Presents and promises, that you have made me on his behalfe, but having heard him esteemed of in many places. Then Alquif unfolded the tent, which was found so faire and rich, that never heretofore had the like been seen: and this rumour was so much spread, that the King of Spaine, Brian of Monuiste, he of A [...]avigne, Don Bruneo, Quadragant Prince of Sansuegue, and Gasqui [...]an King of Fuisse (who made the Vanguard of the Sea Ar­my) heard the news thereof by a Skiffe that they sent be­fore, to know where they were that had taken Land in the Apes barke, but when they heard this report, never were people more glad, and more abashed, and they sud­denly [Page 110]commanded their Souldiers to land, and continue in forme of a battell on the Land▪ untill they should have further Order from them And entring into the Skiffe, they went to seek out Amadis and the rest. Great was the joy that was made for so happie a meeting: in the mean while the enemies (instead of defending the landing of those that came to succour Christians) made all possible expedition to fortifie their Campe, for their Spies had in­formed them, that without doubt, the next day they should have battell, which was the cause they kept them­selves together: In the meane while that these things were a doing, the Emperour of Trebisond and his Army af­ter they had for a long time sailed on the Pontick Sea, and for the more security kept a farre off from the parts of Na­tolia, and gained the entrie of the Straights, a mile from the place where the Kings of Giloffe, and Bugies forces were floting, then not any of them having the boldnesse to stop the passage: but the Pagans lying at anchor, for fear of being assaulted behinde, by those that came towards the Hellespont, as they understood by the Master, who was taken in the little ship; as we have formerly told you, it was not long before the Emperor of Constantinople had tidings thereof, wherefore he consulted with Amadis, and the rest, that the Ladies should returne back againe to the City, and that themselves should goe to receive this forreigne Prince; But all their diligence was not so time­ly but that he was out of his ship, accompanied with young Florestan and Galuanes, Parmenir, and Darda­ry King of Brignie. Truly the honour that these two old Emperors shewed to one another, and the entertain­ment that these Knights shewed to one another cannot be represented by writing, as also the goodness which the Emperor of Constantinople expressed, to humble himselfe before the Emperor of Trebisond, to give him thanks for the assistance which he had received from him. Wherefore he said to him with the teares in his eyes; I know not Sir by what meanes to acknowledge the paines that you have [Page 111]taken to come hither, to help this poore old creature out of misery, assaulted on all sides, and in a manner ready to fall to ruine, and in the greatest misery that ever was disinherited Prince. By my God, your presence so much delighteth me, that I may this day call my selfe the hap­piest man in the world, or that was borne of a woman. Ah sir, my brother, said the Emperor of Trebisond, I have done but my duty: for we are naturally bound to help each other, and your so much renowned goodnesse ob­ligeth all Princes that are able to help you, principally against the common enemies of our faith: and as he had ended this speech, he perceived Lisvart, and the Knight of the Sphere very neer him: then addressing himselfe first to Lis­vart, he said to him, truly Knight, I very much rejoice to see you in so good health, considering the wicked speech of that most unhappy Melia, which she sent us since your departure: but as for you (said he, merrily speaking to the Knight of the Sphere) I shall never in all my life for­get the wrong that you did me, the day that you went from my Court, without daigning to speak to me, nor any other, as I know, and is the principall reason why I am come to finde you, to avenge my selse for it. Sir, re­plyed Perion, I humbly intreat you to pardon me, for I am ready to suffer for it, what punishment you please, al­though there is no fault in me, as you may know, having truly understood of all that is past, during the conference between them, the young Florestan, Galuanes, and Parme­nir discoursed with Amadis, and the other Knight of their acquaintance, relating to each other their passed for­tunes. It began to grow late, wherefore the Emperour of Constantinople invited the Emperor of Trebisond to lodge in his Palace: but he bravely excused himselfe, because he had no intention to enter into the City, (as he said) before the enemies were expulsed out of Thrace: and for this cause commanded his tents and Pavilions to be made rea­dy. Nevertheless Amadis so much intreated him, that he lodged in that which Alquif gave to Lisvart, which was [Page 112]such, as you have heard. And after a long conference between the two Emperours, giving the good night each to other, the Emperour of Constantinople returned to keep his City, and the other to his Camp, where Amadis, and those of the Firme Island kept him company: never­theless they tooke a walke into Constantinople, where he went to salute the old Emperesse, which they yet found troubled with a swouning, which had taken her, for the great joy she had to see her daughter in good health, which she certainly thought to be dead. And as the Emperour entred in, where they lay on her bed, he began to speak to her. Madam, you now have the company of your daughter and other Ladies: but see, if I am ill provided of Knights. Then Amadis, Lisvart, and the others went forwards to do him reverence. If then this Lady rejoyced, it is you may thinke, especially, when she saw her son in Law, who she held in her armes above a quarter of an houre, without being able to speak one word: But for this night they had no time to discourse much longer with them, be­cause the time pressed the Knights of the Firme Island to returne towards the Emperour of Trebisond: wherefore taking leave of her and the Emperour, they went forth of the City, and entred the Camp. Now the Knight of the Sphere had not yet had an opportunity prvately to discourse with Alquefa, to know in what estate she left the Princesse Gricilerea, for whose sake he died an hundred times a day: but as soone as Amadis and the others were departed, he and Lisvart retired to their quarters, where she came to finde them. Neverthelesse, at first she very well forbore to speak that which she had in charge, for she did not know whither Perion was content that she should discourse thereof before his companion, which Perion perceiving, both assured and perswaded her, that it would be pleasant to him, considering the great love which he bore him. Wherefore she drew forth a Letter which she had in her bosome, and presented it to him, saying to him, my Lady recommendeth her selfe very [Page 113]kindely to you, see here what she hath written to you, and then I will tell that which she hath commanded me to acquaint you withall. Perion tooke the Letter, and breaking the Seal, therein he read that which followeth.

THe great pleasure that I have received by your Letter, and the presents that you have sent me by this Damsell, hath renewed in my sad heart the desire which my soul suffers for your long absence. And dear Friend, beleeve me, were not the continuall presence of your Phisiognomy in the eyes of my remembrance, it would be impossible to resist the hard assault of so many dayes, which love hath brought me to, which was in the same day that you came dumb into this Court, and would not deigne to speak unto me: But the hope that I have of your sudden returne (as this Messenger as­sureth me) admininisters some strength to me, to bear that which I now indure without intermission. Now to conclude, and to the end that you may with the more convenient opportunity come to see me▪ which I hope you will, I intreat you to keep neer the person of the Emperour my Father: who will not faile (as I hope) to bring you with him, your affaires being done. In the meane time I would very earnestly desire you, that by all meanes you would endeavour to release the faire young Gentleman Lisvart out of danger: being cer­taine, that if you will doe so much for her, and thereby you shall come to as much honour as the most favoured of fortune, and renowned Knight which this day bear­eth armes. The which I doe very earnestly request of you, for the good of my sister, who is so much affectio­nate of him, that she could not survive except our Lord [Page 114]comfort her, in the sorrow that she hath taken from the day that she lost the sight of him; and she dieth hourely for his sake. And because I have given in charge to Alquefa, to relate to you what I have above writ­ten, I beseech you to believe it, as comming from her who is more yours then her own.

Gricilerea.

Perion having read this Letter over and over, entred in­to such deep thoughts, that he continued a long time without speaking one word, which Lisvart seeing, could not forbear, but spake to him: how now Unckle, I thought that this Damsel had brought you pleasant newes, but I thinke they have made you sad. I pray you tell me, whe­ther Madam Gricilerea hath sent you any thing that should make you so melancholy. They did alwayes communi­cate to one another all things that happened, although they were never so secret, and of never [...]o great concern­ment: wherefore the Knight of the Sphere said to him: You are in the wrong, for I thought of the pleasure I shall one day injoy when I goe to Trebis [...]nd, and of what my Lady hath written, who speaks of you as you may see in the Letter. Then Lisvart read it, and was much more [...]ensive then Perion had been, when he understood the paines that Onol [...]rea indured for him. Wherefore with teares in his eies he said to Alquefa, Ah! the imprison­ment that I suffered was not so grievous to me, as the re­membrance of the thing that kills me alive! How? said she sir, doe you complaine of the good that is wished to you? No, said he, but for the evill that she indures by whom I live. Then said the Damsel, no newes will be more welcome to her, then when she shall hear of you, for when I left her, she did despaire of your life. There­fore you may both rejoyce, for never was two Knights so well beloved (of two such Ladies as they are) as you are. And as for you, said she to the Knight of the Sphere, you [Page 115]shall bear these armes no longer: for I will give you such armes, as I gave this day to King Amadis, and the others of the Firme Island, which my Father sent them. My great friend, said Perion, I am so much obliged to you, that I will be alwayes yours, on condition you tell me how you left my Lady Gricilerea, and what discourse you had with her whilst you staid there. In good faith said Alquefa, that I will doe. Then she discoursed all to him in such manner, that it was neer day when they went to sleep.

CHAP. XXII.
How the Pagan Princes met in Counsell, to consult what they were to doe, knowing the great aid come to the Christians: and of the resolution which they tooke.

THe Pagans Army that was at Sea went by the Straights towards Natolia. And the Land Army that was with Armato fortified themselves in their Campe. And knowing of the great aid that was come to the Emperour of Constan­tinople, they met together in Counsell to consult what they should doe: where it was concluded that their Camp should be fortified, and trenches made, and so they should remaine to see what their enemies would doe, and in the meane time they would burie their dead, and heale the wounded, which indeed were many. And to the end (said Armato) that our enemies may not affright us; I am of opinion that all this night the Trum­pets and Drums may sound with great joy. During this Counsell the Christians on the other side did so well, that all their forces were landed before break of day, and were in good order to receive their enemies, if they should [Page 116]come to assaile them. Then there came to the Tent of Amadis, the Emperour of Rome, the Kings of Sobradise, of Sardinia, of Ireland, of Scotland, Bohemia, Spaine, Na­ples, Sansuegue, Mongaze, of Suesie, the Queen of Calafea, and Norandell, all which had brought with them good store of Souldiers, as well horse as foot, and passing the Hellefpont, Norandell, and Frandalo had joined with them, with the Army of the Emperor of Constantinople, which staid to conduct them. The reason why they came to Ama­dis, was to consult about what they had to doe: but they concluded on nothing at that time, but onely to en­treat the Emperor of Trebisond to be their Commander in Chiefe, and Captaine General in this their enterprize. And therefore they went to him, to intreat him to take that charge upon him. But he would not, but thanked them and excused himselfe, and said that the Emperor of Constantinople was fitter by reason that he had already knowne the force of the enemie. Wherefore it was con­cluded to send to the Emperor to know his pleasure, who no sooner heard thereof, but he mounted on horseback, and went to them, where when he came, they told him what had been done amongst them, and to that end they all intreated him to accept of the charge, and they would obey him in all his commands. But he knew so well how to excuse himselfe that in the end, and by the advice of all the Emperor of Trebisond remained Captaine of the Ar­my in the field, and the Emperour of Constantinople was Captaine Generall of the Forces in the Towne, as he was before. It was now dinner time, wherefore the Tables were covered in Amadis his Tent; but the first course was hardly eaten, when a Damsell armed at all points came before them, carrying in her hand a bowe of Ivorie, and a sheaf of Arrowes hanging at her side. Then without sa­luting any of them, she demanded which was the Emperor of Trebisond, and Amadis King of Gaule, and of great Britaine. So they were both shewn to her, wherefore she addressed her selfe to them, and with a great boldness said [Page 117]to them: Here, take this writing, and give me answer that shall become you. Then she gave to each of them a Letter, and another to Queen Calafea, saying to her: Madam, your habit declares what you are, read this paper which is sent to you and consider of it. So these three Letters were read, and that to the Emperour contained that which fol­lowes.

ARMATO King of Persia mortal Enemy of the Christians, servant of our Gods, a chiefe Prote­ctor of their holy Law: to thee Emperor of Trebi­sond. Know that to have the Empire of Constanti­nople I have lately entred the field with so great a force as is well known. And because I understand that you are lately arived to the aid of my Enemy, I thought good to send a Challenge to thee, who art the princi­pal defender of the Grecian Empire, against me who am the chiefest desirer of its ruine: Let not thy old age be an excuse unto thee, for if thou art old, I am older. The Combate that I desire is onely to get honor, and trie with blowes of Lance and Sword, which of us two is the mofi favovred of fortune: wherefore make me an honorable answer.

Armato.

In good faith said the Emperor, Armato desires the Com­bate, and he shall have it, but instead of increasing his re­nown he shall lessen it, as I hope, for he shall know by the strength of my arme, which (it may be) is more strong then he thinks. Then Amadis took that which was sent to him and read it, wherein was conteined that which followes.

GRIFFLANT Lord of the Savage Island, Ser­vant of the great Gods of the Sea, desirous of the ruine of the cursed Christians, of whom you Amadis King of great Britaine art Defendor: neverthelesse that hath not so much moved me, as the great desire I have to trie my selfe against thee, who art so much re­nowned throughout the world. The principal occasion why I am come out of my Country, hath not onely been to aide the great King of Turks, but also to get reputati­on and same by Armes. Wherefore seeing that fortune hath so much favoured me to let me fitly meet thee: I pray let us enter the field against one another, and I as­sure thee that if my Gods give me the victory, I shall esteeme my selfe the happiest Knight that ever was born, and although I doe not vanquish thee, yet I shall no whit loose my renown, for it is well known how many able men thou hast overcome and vanquished. And at the furthest I can but loose my life which I value not at all. Therefore grant me this request, in doing whereof thou shalt doe me and thy selfe honor.

Grifflant.

I wonder at this (said Amadis) I never knew Grifflant as I know: but I thinke him to be a gentle Prince, which his Letter well witnesseth. And you Madam, said he to Calafea, is yours a Love Letter, or a challenge? you shall know presently said she. Then she began to read that which followes.

PIntiquinestra, Queen of the Amazonian women, to thee Calafea who governest in the strange [Page 119]Island of Califurnus. I adverrise thee, that to make known my Prowesse, to these that continually follow armes, I have lately left my Country, and am arived in this field, where I understood that thou art newly arived, to defend those whom we hope utter [...]y to destroy. And because thou art esteemed so valiant in fight, I doe think that if I cAn vanquish thee in open Battell, it will be immortall renowne unto me. And there is no ods between woman to woman, therefore trie thy force with mine, when it may be judged who hath best to a Crown, and Government of women, who gaine men by love and by force.

Pintiquinestra.

These Letters being thus read, the Messenger desired an answer. Damsell said the Emperour of Trebisond, we will erenoght send one of ours to you, and therefore you may depart when you please. Wherefore the Damsell took her leave of them, and mounting on her palfrey, she rid unto Armato, who was in the company of Grifflant, Pintiquine­stra, and many other good Knights. And in the meane time the Christian Princes went to councell, whither the Combate should be accepted, or refused with some h [...]n [...] ­rable excuse? there were divers opinions, in such manner, that the most part concluded, that considering the old age of the ancient Emperour of Trebisond, he might, and ought without dishonour refuse Armato, being a thing de­manded by him more through pride of heart then any rea­son: but the Emperor himselfe would not agree to this Judgment, but desired the combate above all things: wherefore the Queen Calafea and Amadis thought good, that a Knight should be sent to Armato to accept of the field. But the old King Arban of Norwales declared that it had been presented by a Damsell, and the efore a Dam­sell should returne an answer, and therefore Carmella was [Page 120]sent for, who being arived, a Letter with these instructi­ons was delivered unto her. You must goe said Amadis to the Kings Armato, Grifflant, and the Queen Pintiquine­stra, to whom you shall present this writing on the behalf of the Emperor of Trebisond, the Queen Calafea and me. You shall tell them that we accept of the Combate as they have desired, and at what day and houre they please we will be ready: as for the rest agree with them, as you know well how to doe. Carmella being prompt and wise in the execution of such affaires, suddenly mounted on horse­back; but apppoaching neere to the Campe of the Turks, she was staid by the watch, and carried to Armato, who was then in a great Tent, in Counsell with chiefe of the Ar­my. These Lords being advertised that a Damsell Messen­ger had brought them news from the Christians, com­manded that she should have entrance. Then she (accord­ing to her custome) which was not to reverence any but Esplandian) saluted neither King nor State, entred into the Tent, and presented the writing unto those she was com­manded, the tenor whereof followeth.

VVE by the grace of God, Emperor of Trebi­sond, Amadis King of Gaule and great Britaine, and Calafea reigning in the Isles of Califur­nus, where Gold and precious stones doe grow in abun­dance (in answer to three writings, which you Armato King of Persia, Grifflant, Prince of the Savage Island, and Pintiquinestra Ladie over the Amazonian wo­men, have sent us) doe let you know, that our voyage into this Country of the Levant hath been caused in de­fence, and for increase of the Law of Jesus Christ, in whom we beleive, and to destroy those who be contrary thereunto. Wherefore when we had received your wri­tings, we have been content to agree to the Combate [Page 121]which you demand with such weapons as you shall choose: as for the field, we thinke fit that it be before this great City: hoping by our God alone (in whose hand are victories) that he will give it us ouer you, to the confusion of your Idols, and damage, and dishonour of your persons. And because this Damsel hath in charge and power from us to agree, to the rest we leave it to her: and thus far we sweare, and promise by the word of a King, that during this Combate, none of our Campe shall stir to hurt or damage you, on condition that you doe the like on your part, of which we will have assu­rance, and promise sworne as it is reasonable.

This writing being read before all the Assembly. Arma­to spoke for them all, and said to Carmella, Damsell, indeed we did expect no answer: and you may informe them up­on my honour, that during the Combate, there shall not a man in my Campe stir to help us, or endamage them, and let the victory remaine where it shall please fortune. After Carmella had taken the assurance requisite, she returned to the Campe of the Christians, where she then found these Lords together. To whom she related the resolution of the whole matter. Then they (after some conference) de­parted out of the Tent, and mounted on horseback to goe visit the Ladies whom the Emperor of Trebisond had not seene since his arival. They being then entred the Town, entring into the Palace, the two Empresses mother and daughter, and the Queene Oriana, and all the rest went before to receive the Emperor of Trebisond: then being conducted into the great Hall, they discoursed of many things in such manner, that it happened that the Kings of Hungaria and Cildadan (who discoursed with Oriana) about the Combate that was to be the next day, between two Christian Knights and Calafea, against the two Pagans and the Pintiquinestra. Which so much daunted the good Lady, [Page 122]that she changed colour in short time, two or three times, doubting that some mishap might happen to her Lord: wherefore she said, what reason is there that he should trie himselfe having so often tried his person already, he hath sons that may doe in his stead. But they had not Iong dis­covered, when a Spie came from the Enemies Campe to advertise the Emperor of Constantinople, that the enemies had sent Irish men to the King of Giloffe, and Bugie, to en­terprize the Christians, whilest the two Camps remained at the Combate which Armato had demanded. And for this cause these Lords were forced to leave talking with these women, and enter into Counsell: where they concluded that the Duke of Ortilensa, the Earle of Alastre, and the Prince Alarin should have the charge of the Vessels of Trebisond with twentie thousand fighting men, besides those that were already in them. And that the Earle Frandalo and Norandell should likewise take care of those that they had brought from the Defended Mountaine: and as for the rest they were lookt unto as occasion required. Then they sent to the Captaines and Souldiers that every man should stand on his guard, telling then what they had heard, to the end they might not be surprized, neverthe­less this information was false. It is very true that the Pagans had questioned such a treason, but it was broken by Almanix of Liquea, a gentle Prince and Loyall Knight, who would in no wise consent thereunto, in respect of the oath made to Carmella. A few dayes after these two Sea Armies encountred one another, and there was such a fight, that the like was never knowne in the Levant Coun­trie.

CHAP. XXIII.
How the Emperor of Trebisond, Amadis, and the Queene Calafea, fought with the Kings Armato, Grifflant, and the Queen Pintiquinestra.

THe Emperor of Trebisond, and those who accompanied him, having given the good night to the Ladies, retired for that even­ing into their Pavillions untill the next morning, when they were to fight as it had been agreed on. They slept not all the night, but watched continually in devout prayers, praying God to grant unto them that which should be most for his honor and glorie. Then at break of day, Amadis sent to the Captaines of the Army, praying them that each of them should keepe his men in readiness, to resist the Enemies, if by chance they should stir, breaking the pro­mise which they had made together. And soone after the Message was solemnly celebrated by the Patriarke of Con­stantinople: which being done, A [...]quefa gave to each of them a harnesse, like to those which she had presented us from her father to the Knights of the Firme Island, where­with they armed themselves, and mounting on their horses, they were conducted to the place assigned for the Com­bate. The old Emperor of Constantinople carried the Em­peror of Trebisonds Lance, and Esplandian carried his Hel­met. Arquifil Emperor of Rome, Amadis his Lance, and Galoar his Helmet, Lisvart carried the Queen Calafeas Lance, and the Knight of the Sphere her Helmet. They being thus furnish­ed and accompanied (with a great number of Kings and valiant Knights (entred the field, which was neere the Ci­ty, that the Ladies who sate upon the Fort, could not onely see the Combate but also hear the talke of the Combatants. So the three Pagans being well accompani­ed came soone after, and this day Armato did weare a black [Page 124]harnesse, riding on a black horse, in testimony of the grief which he had for the death of Melia his sister. The Soul­dans of Alape and Persia served him as Squires, the one car­rying his Lance, and the other his Helmet. The King Grif­ftant was armed to the contrary, with green armes and Serpents with two heads seperated from their bodies, and did ride on a great Horse, the fiercest that could bee seen. And he had not this device without cause: for in his young­er years he had fought with a Serpent, and valiantly killed it, to the great profit of the Country wherein he dwelt Almenice brother to the Souldan of Liquea carried his Lance, and the King of Jerusalem his Helmet. The Queen Pintiquinestra sitting on a Turkish velvet harness, with frenge of Gold, and in her shield was figured a dead Gi­ant representing the Victory, which she had sometimes had over a neighbour of hers, the greatest man was to be found in his time. And this Queen was so dextrous on horsebacke, that none would have accounted of her other­wise then of an accomplished brave Knight, so long as she had her Helmet on h [...]r head, but when it was on, her beautie was so great, that it would move the greatest man in the world to desire it. The King of the Giant Island carried her Speare, and the Infa [...]t [...] Gradafilea her Helmet, Thus these brave warriours [...]ntr [...]d the field, with a noise of Trumpets. And they [...]u [...] th [...]ms [...]lves in readinesse to en­counter one another, and met together with so marvellous a force, that without failing they stroke right against one another, and their staves stew up in peeces into the aire: and so they met with bodies, Shields and heads so fiercely, that they fell downe in the field, except the Queen Ca­lafea who was forced to bow with the shake. They who were the Spectators of this first encounter did verily think that Amadis was wounded to death, for he had a trunchion of a lance in his shield, which put Oriana into such a feare, that she had well nigh swouned, but she soone saw him on his feet, and march on bravely towards his enemie, who was likewise got up. And as Amadis advanced to charge [Page 125]him, the Queen Calafea came to him on horseback, to ask him whither he was wounded. No Madam, answered he, God be thanked, I am no otherwise then well for as far as! know) fortune hath been more favourable to you then to any of us; but they ended their discourse, their ene­mies approaching: wherefore Calafea dismounted from her horse, because she would have no inequality between her and Pintiquinestra, who had lost her horse, as you have heard Then there began a sport between them, not chil­drens play, but of two persons who endeavoured by all meanes to defeat one another: and on the other part, the two old men, the Emperor of Trebisond and Armato used one another so roughly, that the field was bestrewed with peeces of their shields, and Coats of Mayle, and the green grasse was died with their warme red bloud. But if these two made the beholders to be abashed it was nothing com­parable to what they saw Amadis and Grifflant doe: for even as two Smiths take pleasure to beat the hot Iron on the Anvill, even so these two warriours continued smite­ing on one another without any breathing. But in the end Grifflant found himselfe somewhat astonished, because he had never dealt with a man that had so put him to his shifts. Pintiquinestra and Calafea were not in the mean time idle, but all the Spectators were so taken up with behold­ing Amadis and Grifflant, that they minded no others, especially the Knight of the Sphere, and [...]is [...]rt, who un­till th [...]n had not seen by effect the cause of their fathers re­nown. For which cause they spake to Gala [...]r in this man­ner. Sir, what doe you thinke of these two Combatants? are they not fit to be a president to all those who desire to follow armes? Do you see how the King h [...]ndleth Grifflant as he speaketh. He doth said Gala [...]r as he is accustomed to doe in the like cases. The two Queenes were then so wea­ry, that leaning on their swords to take breath, they took so great pleasure in looking on Amadis and Grifflant, that they tooke truce with themselves, the better to behold this Combate, untill the one or the other should be vanquis [...]ed [Page 126]And to tell the truth, they maintained themselves so well, that by the space of one houre or more, it was not possible to tell to whom fortune was most favourable. For Grifflant was a puissant man, and of a great heart. Neverthelesse in the end he began to faint through loss of his blood, and every one assured themselves that Amadis would have the victory. Therefore Amadis desired him to have pitie on himselfe, and he would save his life and honor, if he would be ruled by him. And how shall that be said Grifflant? as for my life, I value it not, for death is common to all, but if it now stand with my honor and renown, I will obey you. I pray you then said Amadis, leave this ungodly and wicked Law, and take ours which is the true and perfect, and never doe damage to the Emperor of Constantinople, but help him with all your power. By Mercurie answered Grifflant, you preach very well! doe you think to vanquish me sooner with your words then with your weapons? therefore guard your selfe from me, for I hope before I die to carbonadoe you handsomely if I can. Then he took his sword in both his hands and thought to have given Ama­dis a blow on the head, but he defended himselfe with his shield, and gave Grifflant such a blow on the leg, that he was forced to fall on his knees to susteine himselfe, which Amadis seeing, he tooke him by the Helmet, and thrust his sword into his body, and so he fell down dead: then giving him a blow with his foot on his bellie, he marched towards Armato, to whom he cryed: King, thou shalt presently dye by my hands, for you have reigned too long to hurt this Country. Armato being afraid to hear him­selfe thus threatned, by him who he most feared of any man in the world, began to complaine to him against whom he had enterprized the Combate, saying to him, I know not Emperour if you will suffer a second with you, to en­damage me, considering the agreement we have had toge­ther, if you doe so you will procure your selfe the name of a Traitor. That shall not be if it please God, said the Emperour. And addressing himselfe to Amadis, he desired [Page 127]him to retire. Then began the fight between them two to be more cruell then ever. The two Queens had remained quiet un [...]ill the Combate of Amadis, and Grisflant was end­ed, which when it was finished, and Pintiquinestra seeing the Emperor to refuse the aide of Amadis, and Armato him­selfe to stand greatly in feare of him, she was afraid least he should come to her. Wherefore she prevented him, and marching towards him, she said to him with a good grace, Sir Knight, it is well knowne of all the endeavour that the Queene Calafea and I have used to vanquish one ano­ther: neverthelesse we have been so equall in our fight, that no man can give certaine judgment to whom the honor must remaine. And I have now seen that with my owne eyes which I did heare by your renowne, and I have known so much Knighthood in you, that to have your friend­ship and acquaintance I am determined not onely to leave the Combate, but also to be baptized, and beleeve in the God of your Law: upon Condition, that during the war begun by the Pagans, against the Emperor of Constanti­nople you be content that I accompanie you, and assoone as it be ended, you give to me in mariage some Knight of your Linnage worthy of me, who am Queen and Ladie of so many Countries, that I command all my neighbours: When Amadis understood the will of Pintiquinestra, he was more glad then if he had conquered the best City of Asia: wherefore he answered. Truly Madam, I am very joyfull of your good will, that I may this day name my selfe the hap­piest Knight of Christendome, God having given me the meanes to bring out of the way of damnation so noble a Queen as you are. And as for the Covenants which you demand, either to acccompanie, or to provide you a husband: you may assure your selfe that I will obey you, not onely in a matter so reasonable, but also in what else you will require of me, even to name my selfe your Knight all my life wheresoever I shall be. By my Faith said the Queene, it is good reason that you are esteemed, and the most Courteous [Page 128]King in the world. Saying so she set her knees to the ground to kisse his hands: but Amadis lovingly took her up, and graciously imbraced her. When Queene Calafea saw them upon these points, she suddenly pulled off her Helmet, and throwing it on the ground, she took her sword by the point, and presenting the pummell thereof to the Queen Pintiquinestra, she said to her: Madam, seeing that you have vanquished your selfe, and that without doubt I could not have resisted you; it is good reason that I render un­to you the honour which you deserve. Ah! Madam, answered Pintiquinestra, you doe that which I ought! and so strving to give their sword, to one another, Amadis went between them, and caused them to exchange swords, that their honors might be equall. During these passages, the two old men, Armato and the Emperor of Trehisond la­boured very much to performe their Combate. But Arma­to had somewhat fainted since Grisflant had been van­quished. Wherefore the Emperour charged him nimbly, and in such manner, that he gave him so great a blow with his sword, that it entred through armor, and went a handfull into his flesh just at the joint of his left shoul­der, so that in small time his soule departed, and he fell downe dead in the place. Which gave such great joy to the Christian Army, that every one praised God, especially Oriana and the other Ladies. The Trumpets and Fifes did sound with great joy, and horses were brought to the Conquerors, who took their way to their Tents, where they were accompanied by many Kings and great Lords, who honored Pintiquinestra as much as they could pos­sible.

CHAP. XXIV.
How Almirix of Liquea was chosen Generall of the Pagans Army: and of a Dwarfe which he sent in­to the Host of the Christians, to Queen Pintiqui­nestra.

THese victorious Knights being descended into the Tent of Amadis, with the Queen Pinti­quinestra and Calafea, they were soone dis­armed, but they had no dangerous wound found about them. The principall of the Army did much wonder what caused the two Queens to parlie, being in the midst of their Com­bate: wherefore they prayed Pintiquinestra to tell them. So she told them particularly what had happened, and their discourse was so long, that it was high time to goe to dinner. And so they spent the rest of the day in dis­course about their enemies. She was as eloquent a woman in her speech as any in the world, and had so good a grace accompanied with a beautie so excellent, that Pe­rion son of Galaor fell in love with her, and in time enjoy­ed her, as you shall heare in this our History. Not long after there arived at the Tent a Dwarfe, who was soone known by the Emperour of Trebisond; for it was the same that brought the writing from Melia, when Lisvart was car­ried away by Gradafilea, as you have formerly heard. Then the Dwarfe went to the Queene Pintiquinestra, and with great audacity said to her, Queene Pintiquinestra, Almi­rix of Liquea (who is newly chosen Commander in chief by the decease of my Sovereigne Lord) hath sent thee thy fix thousand women, because he is resolved not to have any aid of those whose Leader and Chiefe is a wick­ed Traitor. And he had put them all to the Sword, but that he considered the paines they tooke to gaine the City [Page 130]the second day of thy arivall: but if for the future any of them shall happen into his hands, he will make them examples of Justice. And as for thy selfe he is ready to prove his person against thine that thou art a Traitor, therefore give me answer to justifie your selfe. Dwarfe my friend, answered the Queen, I am glad of the returne of my women, and if he hath a desire to make me know that which I never yet did know, nor never will, (if please God) which is treason, let him come to the place from whence he came this morning, and there he shall finde me ready to make him confesse that he hath hid in his throat. This answer of the Queens was commended by all the Knights present, especially by Lisvart who said to the Dwarfe. My friend when thou hast related to Almi­nix the answer of this faire and wise Queen, I pray tell him that a Knight in her Company sends to him that he did not well, to send such injurious words to the Queene, being in company with so many valiant Knights, but ra­ther to them, not that I have a small esteeme of her, but for the honor of Chivalry. And if he thinks good, tell him I will take armes for her, and will performe what ever she hath promised by thee. The Dwarfe hearing him speak with so good a confidence, looked earnestly on him, that he might know him againe. Then taking his leave of the Company, he returned to Alminix, where he staid but little before he carried an answer to the Queen, how his Master accepted of the Combate, but not said he this day, for it is now late, but to morrow by break of day, upon Conditi­on that you give him assurance of Christians, as he will of his Campe. And as for you (Knight of the true Crosse) said he to Lisvart, he sends word to you, that to satisfie the desire which you have to fight, he will bring with him a King of no lesse esteeme then was Armato. And you shall finde him so good a Champion, that he will put you to it, for he is much greater in bodie then you are. Now he cal­led Lisvart by this name of the true Crosse, because he had a red Crosse in his Sheild, but Amadis knowing that he had [Page 131]another like that between his two teats, he found this name so conformeable to his nature, that he prayed him not to change it from thence forwards, in such manner, that for a long time after he was alwayes called so. Lisvart then hearing the Dwarfe summon him to the Combate, spake thus to him: Dwarfe, thy Master doth very much for me, in giving me occasion to accompany the Queen in so good a business. You may tell him that I accept of the Combate with him that he promiseth me, and if he be great as you say, men are not measured by the ell, but by the good heart and courage. So the Dwarfe stayed not any longer, but tooke his leave of the Christian Lords, to re­turne to Alminix, and the other Kings who had sent him, whom he found embalming the dead bodies of Armato and Grifflant to send them into their Countries, waiting a bet­ter opportunitie to performe their furnerals: but so soone as they heard the report of the Dwarfe, they were extreame joyfull, especially the King of the Giant Island, father to Gradafilea, who was he against whom the Knight of the true Crosse had to doe, and he had enterprized the Combate in hopes to vanquish him, and make him publikely con­fess the manner of his deliverance: for which cause Gradafilea was very sad, for she loved Lisvart more then her owne selfe, and knowing the Prowesse of her Father, she thought it impossiible that he would withstand him: so that she did continually thinke how she might breake this enterprize. Once she remembred her selfe that Lisvart owed her one gift, and that it was best to pray him to defer the Combate. Then againe she considered, that for so small a request he would remaine quit to her, and she should re­maine out of hopes to have his love. Thus she could not tell what to doe, but she thought at the furthest, if her father should vanquish him then she would beg his life, and so he would be more obliged to her then before, and in this resolution she slept, untill the next morning, when things happened, as you shall heare.

CHAP. XXV.
Of the Combate that was between the Knight of the true Cross, and the King of the Giant Island, the Queene Pintiquinestra and Almirix of Liquea, Captaine of the Pagans Army; and of the discourse which Gra­dafilea had with Lisvart, about the saving of her Father.

THe night which putteth every thing to silence, gave some rest to those who were to fight; but soon as the day came on, after the Knight of the true Cross had heard Mass, he went to Arme himselfe in the Tent of Amadis, where was al­ready arived the Queene Pintiquinestra. And as his Armor was putting on his back, Alquefa entred the Tent (who had been sent by the Ladies of Constantino­ple, to know at what houre they would enter the field) and spake thus to him in his eare. Sir Knight, I am sure that Madam Onolorea will soon hear of this fight, and therefore carry your self well, that you may gain honour, and not lose your love and life together. This troubled the Knight of the true Cross so much, that he could not speake one word: And Amadis prayed Alquefa to returne into the Town, to bid the Ladies get on the walls, for they would presently enter the field Pintiquinestra was then ready to m [...]unt on horse-back, but she complained for want of a good sword. Madam, said Amadis, I have one which I have conquered, and tried in many good places, therefore I pray let it serve your necessity; and I would not present it to you, but that I esteeme you as my second self. Sir said she, I would not take it, but that I will deliver it to mor­row safe and sound with many thanks. So Amadis girded it on her, and soon after she and the Knight of the true Cross went out of the Tent, and their horses at the en­trance [Page 133]whereon they mounted, accompanied with many valiant men, as Amadis, that served the Queene that day as a Squire, carrying for her to the place of the Combate, a shield and Lance, and Calafea her Helmet. The Emperor of Trebisond and Constantinople did the like for Lisvart; and be­cause they found within the List, Almiries of Liquea, and the King of the Giant Island waiting for them, they made no long Ceremonies before they began the Combate. These Pagan Princes were armed with black Armes for grief of Armato; and the King of the Giant Island had a large shield, whereon was portracted two wounded Giants dead, and he did seem by his countenance to be a very valiant man. The Trumpets soon began to found, and the Knight of the true Cross, and the King of the Giant Island came against one another, and the King of the Giant Island was cast from his horse, and the Knight of the true Cross had had the like fortune, if he had not gotten hold of his horses maine. On the other side, the Queene Pintiquinestra, and Almirix, were not the meane time idle, although their for­tune differed from the others, for they broke their Lances, and neither of them was moved out of their saddle, to the wonder of the beholders. In the mean time Lisvart turned his bridle, and seeing his enemy on his feet, he left his horse also; then there began a most cruell conflict, and they charged one another so fiercely, that they were often for­ced to kneel on the ground. Thus they spared one another so little, that the field was in many places dyed with their blood, and with the pieces of the Harnesses; when the King retiring on one side, spake thus to his enemy; I think sir Knight, that the day is long enough for us to end our con­troversie, I pray you therefore let us take breath a little. Lisvart had not forgotten what was said to him of Onolorea, and therefore he would not make any answer, but redou­bling his blows, he gave the spectators to understand that his strength was redoubled. Yet his enemy was not a jot a­stonished, but like a wise and hardy Champion, he defen­ded himselfe, and assailed his enemy. The Queene Pinti­quinestra [Page 134]used her utmost to gain the Victory, her sword was so good, that she gave never a blow to Almirix that did not cut to the quick. Wherefore he was so angred, that he struck her such a blow, that she was forced to step back­wards, but she soon revenged her self, for she struck him so right between the Helmet and the shoulders, that his soul presently departed, and left his body dead in the place. When she had done thus, she retired under the shadow of a tree, to see what would happen to the King of the Giant Island, and the Knight of the true Cross, who were then striving to throw one another down. Gradafilea was very joyfull to see the great prowess of the Knight of the true Cross, whom she loved with all her soul. One thing trou­bled her, which was to think that the death of the one or the other would be grievous to her, the one being her Fa­ther, and the other her Lover. The blood which the King of the Giant Island did continually lose from his wounds, did make him very feeble, as it was well known by all the spectators. Not long after, the King of the Giant Island thinking to ward a blow, retreated somewhat back-wards, and in the going, he fell down in such manner, that every one supposed him to be dead: wherefore the Knight of the true Cross went forwards, and in all diligence set his foot on his neck, and endeavoured to break the buckles of his Armour, whereby he might cut off his head. But he heard a voice crying continually, Ah, ah, Lisvart, Lisvart! at this cry he looked about and saw the fair Gradafilea, who being come to him, cast her self at his feet, and with tears in her eyes, said thus; Alas Knight, if you are now so pittifull of me, as I was of you when I delivered you out of Prison, save the life of him that begat me, and this is the boon which I desire of you as you promised me, otherwise let us both die by your hands. The Knight of the true Cross knew her very well, wherefore leaving the King who was under him, he went to take up Gradafilea who was on her knees, and in taking her under the Arme, he said: By my faith Damsell, the Obligation wherein I am indebted un­to [Page 135]to you is so great, and the power which you have over me is so much, that the least messenger you could have sent had beed more then sufficient. One thing I entreat of you, that is, that you and he go along with me, and I assure you that you shall have as good entertainment as I can possible. There was then come to them the Emperour of Constantinople, and Trebisond, Amadis, Pintiquinestra, and many other great Personages, to hear the discourse between the Knight of the true Cross and the Damsell, to whom he said, that through her means alone he was then alive. For said he, it was she and none other that delivered me out of the hands of cursed Melia. For which cause there was none in the Company that did not respect her and her Father, whose Horse was brought; then they all mounting, did ride to the Tent of Amadis where they alighted. But they had hardly put their feet to the ground when Alquefa ari­ved, who addressing her selfe to the Emperour of Constanti­nople, entreated him kindly on the behalfe of Oriana, to bring Lisvart and the King of the Giant Island to the City, for she would have Mrs. Elizabeth to look to their wounds, and she likewise desired to see Gradafilea, and Queene Pin­tiquinestra which all the Lords present, consented to. Where­fore they accompanied her unto the City, where they were royally welcomed. And all the Kings wounds were dan­gerous; yet Mrs. Elizabeth lookt to them so well, that he began to be well in few dayes after.

CHAP. XXVI.
How the Pagan Princes, after they had beene so illy handled, sent to the Christian Princes to demand truce, who refused them, and of which happened.

THe Pagans Army was much troubled, seeing Atmirix of Liquie dead, and the King of the Giant Island out of their power, wherefore knowing that there was no remedy, they en­tred into Counsell. Where it was concluded to send to the Christians to aske truce for fifteen dayes, wherein they might make the deceased Kings Funerall, and send their bodies into Asia to be buried. Wherefore they dispatched Embassadors for that purpose, who came to Amadis, who having known the reason of their embassage, enformed the other Princes thereof, who would not say any thing untill he had declared his judgement: wherefore being forced thereunto, he said thus; It is very certain sir, that this wicked people are come into this Country, more to offend true Religion, and the faith of Jesus Christ, then the Country of Thrace and Consiantinople; wherefore I think that we should not hearken to them in any such request, and that rather we go to find them out and fight them, and drive them to the furthest parts of Tartaria: And if it be objected that they are great in number, I say that they are most of them weak in body, and much disheartned; and which is more, we fight for the faith of Jesus Christ, in whose power are all Victories; and therefore we shall be sure to vanquish them. This opinion was approved of by all: Wherefore the Emperour of Trebisond gave this answer; Sirs Ambassadors, we will have no truce with you; but if you do not depart before to morrow, we will drive you out; and thus you must enform those who sent you. This news pleased them not, and it did lesse please the [Page 137]Princes of the Army, for they had in the former assaults lost the chief of their Souldiers, and the rest were much discouraged. Wherefore the Captaines of the Army resol­ved to try their fortunes once againe, before they should be more diminished, and therefore they gave order to the Souldiers to be ready by Sun rising to go fight their ene­mies. But they were not so secret, but the Emperour of Constantinople heard thereof by his Spics, and therefore told the other Princes thereof that they might be ready. In the mean time those that had been wounded were recovered, and their forces were ordered in this manner. The Empe­rour of Constantinople had the guard of the Town, accom­panied with Quedragant, King Arban of Norwales, Angrot, and Estrevaux, Bruner son to the Giant Balan, and Gasquiles King of Suesse, with a number of footmen. And as for the rest of the Army, they mustred together in one squadron, except the King Don Florestan, and the Emperour of Rome, who had thirty thousand Horsemen, and sixty thousand Footmen, to go on the Enemies Baggage, and to put them in disorder if they could And as for the Sea, the King No­randell, the Earls, Frandalo and Plastre, followed by the Duke of Ortilensa with their Furniture, who found the means to surprize the Kings of Bugie and Gil [...]ff [...], who were come into Thrace to hinder the Christians Army from go­ing further, but it fell out far otherwise as you shall hear.

CHAP. XXVII.
Of the cruell Battaile that was between the Christians and Pagans, as well by Sea, as by Land, and of that which happened.

YOu have (not long since) heard how the Chri­stians ordered their affaires: but the Turks and other Lords of the Levant were not in the meane time idle: but by the advice of the Souldan of Persia, they counselled that about midnight their souldiers should set forwards secretly. Wherefore they diligenty provided for all [...]hings necessary. And the King of Jerusalem followed by five other Kings, and Califs with a hundred thousand fighting men had the charge of scaling the wall. So they likewise sent to their Sea Army, and gave order to them, that so soone as they should see a Signall of fire, they should affaile the Christians sleet, but if the worst should happen on their part, they should remaine on the Coast of Thrace, whereby they might save their men. But they did not give the on­set untill the day break. But if they had they would have found the Christians ready. In the meane time Yrguion son to Gandelin, (whom Perion of Gaule had brought from great Britaine to serve him as an Esquire) presented him before Amadis: and being armed at all points, said to him. Sir, I am son to Gandalin your ancient servant. I hum­bly intreat you to give me honour of Chivalrie: seeing that it is impossible (as I think) that at a better time I can enter into armes being the day of the Conflict. Amadis had never before seen him, neverthelesse, when he knew who he was, he welcommed him for his fathers sake. And sent for his father, and in his presence gave him the order in so reasonable a time, that he had hardly remounted on horse­back when the Enemies marched a great pace towards [Page 139]them. And at their first meeting their Lances breaking in peeces on their armour made such a noise, and the conti­nuall flames of fire as was a pitifull thing to behold, and more especially to heare the complaints of those that were wounded, some on their heads, and on their armes, some on their bodies, as it was their ill fortunes. Amadis, Esplan­dian, Perion, and Lisvart threw foure Kings dead to the ground at the first onset, and entring into the battaile, be­ing followed by many good Knights, performed mar­vels. And there was killed at the first onset on both sides more then thirtie thousand persons. There the Knights of the Sphere, and of the true Crosse triumphed: for before they laid hands on their Swords, they disarmed fifteen Pa­gans, of the bravest of the Army. The two Queenes Ca­lafea and Pintiquinestra did as well behave themselves, slash­ing, and throwing to ground all those that they m [...]et in their way: when Amadis saw five Giants amongst others, whom King Grifflant had caused to come from his Coun­trie, for the safety of his person, but they did him but lit­tle service as you have heard. These five Devils gave never a blow but death followed: at which Amadis being an­gred, he went with Galaor, Florestan, Argamont, and Arda­dile Canile: who having all recovered new Lances, ran up­on the Giants, and broke their Lances in them, without moving them in their saddles. The slaughter was great on both sides: for Amadis being followed by ten or twelve thousand french horse men, was charged by the Souldans of Babylon and Alape who had more then thirtie thousand Turks and Tartarians. And as Amadis followed on in all diligence, an old man having a white beard down to his girdle, staid him, and said roughly to him, King Amadis leave this Chase, and goe aid thy Children, if thou wilt not loose them, seeing they are well nigh defeated. He had hardly pronounced these words, when he vanished, where­fore Amadis being a bashed, cast his eyes on all sides, and saw Gandalin who carried his Ensigne so torne, that the greatest part was hardly sufficient to cover his head: [Page 140]and after him was Yrguian his son, doing such deeds of Armes, that he this day got as much houour as any new Knight within ten yeares time had done. So Amadis drew neer to them to know newes of what he sought: but Yrguian taking him, and shewing him the Knight of the Sphere, and Lisvart said to him, Sir, let us goe and aid them which you see in such dangers. Follow me then answered he; And spurring of his horse, making his passage with his Sword, he met Galaor, the King Cildadan, Quedragant son of Quedragant, Talanque, Garinter, and many other Knights, to whom he said in passing by, Lords, for Gods sake let us aid Perion, and Lisvart who are beset. Saying so, he went forwards, and for all the Pagans resistance, he joyned with them: neverthelesse before they arived there, Lisvart and Perions horses were slaine under them, and the Queens Calafea and Pintiquinestra were thrown downe and brought to great extremity. Nevertheless they had found the meanes to help themselves, and they foure fought on foot so valiantly, that neither Turke nor Arabian dare ap­proach neere them, without the help of ten Giants, who came to enclose them: with whom they had so much to doe, that at the time that Amadis arived they were well nigh spent, who sceing his Children in such danger, he was so inraged, that laying aside all feare of death, he entred Pell-Mell amongst their Giants, so that foure of them were slaine at that houre [...] And in the conclusion, he and his had the worst, by reason of the arivall of the Souldan of [...]ers [...], who was well accompanied, and began to have the better, had it not been for the ari­vall of the Kings Cild [...]d [...]n, Brune [...], Gatu [...]te, Brian, Mancly Lis [...]ran, F [...]restan, Languines, Abies, Talanque, Agries and many others, who came to their aid: who being arived, the Pagans retreated, and so the two Queens, Lisvart and Perion were remounted, not without great losse on both sides. And these two Armies did fight so valiantly, that had it not been sor the night which separated them, there had not one escaped. In the meane time the King of Jerusalem [Page 141]with his troope, used all diligence to take the City: and after he had prepared all things in diligence, he went with fiftie thonsand chosen Souldiers to fire the Gates: but bravely repulsed, by a Sally which was made by Gasquilon King of Suesse, Bruneo, the son of Balan, Angriole L'Estre­vaux, Sarquiles, and a great number of Knights, and others who behaved themselves so well, that the King was taken Prisoner, more then six thousand Palestines defeat­ed, ten Elephants overthrowne, and seven or eight thou­sand Ladders broken in peeces. Nevertheless a good part of the wall was at last thrown down by force of their Rams, and other Engines. When the Pagans ran directly to the Bulwarke, and there they fought hand to hand, put­ing those within well nigh out of breath, if the Emperor had not then arvived, but at his arivall he did performe such deeds of Armes, that he stopped his enemies, and made them somewhat retire. You have now heard what was done on the Land, now it remaineth to tell you what was done at Sea. Norandell and the Earle Frandalo, coming neere to the Kings of Bugie, of Giloffe gave signe of Battell to their souldiers: and they had so faire a winde, that at their arivall they did much hurt to the Turks by their Lances of fire, and Granadoes, wherewith fiftie Vessells were spoiled presently. And the Dukes of Ortilens [...] and Alastre did make it evidently appeare, with what affection they served their Master. And the Apes that were in the great Ship that brought Amadis and those of the Firme Island. This nimble beast as is well knowne, who were about two thousand in number, did get a top of the Ship, and did continually shoot arrowes in such great abun­dance that it was as thick as haile, and they were so nimble that none could come at them to offend them. But the con­clusion of this fierce battell was thus, that in lesse then an houres space there was more then five hundred Vessells of the Enemies suncke, but this was not done without the losse of many good Christians. During these passages, the Emperour of R [...]me, and the King of Sard [...]ine, Don Florestan, [Page 142]who were appointed to set upon the Enemies baggage, seeing them somewhat disheartned, set upon them, and put them in such disorder, that that was one cause why the enemies lost the battell. Who finding themselves so hotly charged both before and behinde, that some fled, and others thought to rally againe which was impossible: for the Queenes Pintiquinestra and Calafea with their women gave them so much to doe, that the Emperor of Trebis [...]nd, Dar­darie King of Breigne and many others that followed them, said, that they never law better warriers. And as they traversed through the Ranks, they found out Amadis, Es­plandian, Perion, Lisvart, and most part of the Knights of great Britaine and Gaule, amongst a Squadron of Persi­ans, who were rou [...]ed and fled with their Souldans, Ta­borlanes, Califs and others both foot and horse. But there was a great slaughter, in such manner, that the blood co­vered the fields, just like the overflowing of a River in the time of a flood, and had it not been for the obscure night, there had not been one of the Enemies saved. Then Ama­dis commanded to sound the retreat, hoping the next day to pursue their good fortune. Those who gave the assault to the Towne had won it, had it not been that one reported to them, that the battell was lost, wherefore (being seized with cold feare) they retired in bad order. Which the Em­peror knowing, he chased them, so that he did slay ten thousand of them, then being constrained to leave the Chase by reason of the dark, they entred into the City, re­solving to pursue their enterprize so soon as day should appear. But it was not the determination of those that fled, for they resolved to take shipping so soon as they could, and depart. And this determination they soon put in exe­cution. And by good chance they found their ships, where­into they entred, not standing upon Complements who should first enter, so that six thousand of them were drown'd for haste, and six thousand more remained on the Land, having no shipping. So the Moone shining bright and cleer, they had the better meanes to weigh anchors, and depart. [Page 143]Which Frandalo understanding, he presently pursued, but the winde was faire for those that fled, and contrrary to those that pursued. Neverthelesse they were overtooke by the swiftest Vessells, and forced to fight with as much vi­gor as they could to save their lives. Thus you may see what happened to this great Army of Pagans. Whereby was fulfilled the writing which the Knight of the Sphere found written in the Roule of gilt Copper, at the foun­taine, where A lquefa caused him to stay, as you have heard in the fift chapter.

CHAP. XXVIII.
How the Christian Princes who came to the aid of the Emperor of Constantinople purposed to return into their Countries, and of the Enterprize which some Knights undertooke to conduct the Queen Mabila.

THese Captaines of the Sea being returned from the purtuit of their Enemies and the sick being healed who had been wounded, during the Seige of Constantinople, every one determined to depart to his wone Countrie, of which they informed the Emperor. Who after a thousand good thanks, told them that for his part he would enter unto the solitary life which he had lead, before the Enchantment of his son and daughter. Ʋrganda the unknown was the cause of this sudden departure, for she told the King Grasander that some of his Subjects were about to choose a new King, thinking that he was dead, or quite lost. For which cause he pur­posed to depart the next morning. Of which the Knight of the true Crosse, Perion and others being advertized, they assured them that they would bear them companie to their embarquement. And well, what doe you think of us? [Page 144]said the Queens Calafea and Pintiquinestra, doe you think that we will stay behinde? we will (if it please) you goe as well to accompany you as to recreate our selves. So the next morning they all met, to the number of fifty at Ora­sand [...]rs lodging, who taking his leave (with the Queene his wife) of the Queen Oriana, the other Princesses, Ladies, and Damsells, they set forwards, and the three Empe­rors Amadis and Espl [...]ndian accompanied them halfe a m [...]le cut of the Towne, where leaving them to the prote­ction of God, they returned and left to conduct them fur­ther: the two Queens, the Knights of the true Crosse, and of the Sphere, the King Don Galaor, Florestan, Agnes, and the King Don Bruneo, King Don Brian, and King Gra­sandor, King Gasquilan, and King Cildadan, King Garinter of Dace, and the King of Hungarie, King Talanque, and the King of Jugarte Garinter, King Arban of Norwales, and King Dardanie of Breigne, Don Quedragant Lord of Sansue­gue, Galu [...]nes Lord of the Isle of Mongaze, and the Earl of Alastre, Alin, son to the Duke of Ortilense, Manly the Sage, and Ambor of Gandell, Angriole L'Estrevaux, and Sar­quiles his Couzen, Prince Brandalie, and the Marquis Salu­der, the valiant Admirall Frandalo, and King N [...]randell, Bra­ror, son to the Giant Balan, Garante du Xallo Cranitif, the Giant Argamont, and the son of his son Ardadile Canils, Quearagant and Abies of Ireland, as also Vaillides, Languines, F [...]orestan, and Parmeni [...] his brother, Galuanes and Perion sons of Galaor, Dragonis, Balonir, and the Earle Ganda­line, with Yrguian his son, T [...]luis the Fleming, and Guilei­ris couzen to Frandalo, with Giants a neer kinsman to the good King Lisvart deceased. These fifty, as well Kings as valiant Knights, with the two Queens, Pintiquin [...]stra and Calafea, accompanied Grasandor and Mabila to the Sea-Shore: and carrying with each of them a Squire, who car­ried their Lance and Helmet, they passed over this day with flying the Heron, remitting their hunting untill the morrow: when they came into a very faire plaine, wherein did run a river, whereon was a bridge, and on the other [Page 145]side there was a Castle, where they saw two Knights armed with black armour, who tooke two Lances, and march­ing to the foot of the bridge, they sent a Damsell before them, to defend the passage to passengers. This woman made no delay in performing what she was commanded, for she met the Knights, and inquired who was the chief amongst them. Damsell answered the King Don Galaor, we are all alike, and Companions. Well then said she, heare the message that I have brought to you. They defend said she (pointing to the Knights of the Fortresse) the pas­sage over this bridge, which they have enterprized to keep a whole yeare, by the Commandement of those whom they love, without suffering any Knight to passe by, if it be not on these conditions. None that is alone shall pass by without justing with one of them. And if they be two, they shall each deal with one of them. And if they be two, they shall each deal with one, who if they be cast from their horses, and ours remaine on horseback, in this case they shall lose their sheilds and horses: but if the ill fortune fails on their part, they shall have the like losse, and may no more enterprize to guard this bridge. But if it happen that both the assaylants, and the Defendants are thrown down at the first encounter, they may all foure come to the Combate of the Sword, under the same condition of the Lance. And if none are unhorsed, then they are to as­saile one another untill they be and not to fight with the Sword. Thus I have told you the Covenants, which you are to peforme if you will paste any further: which they pray you not to take ill at their hands. Truly said Galaor, the Knights have reason to obey the Commands of their Ladies: nevertheless, it displeaseth me that they have un­dertaken such an enterprize. Wherefore goe tell them that we will passe over the bridge, according to the agreement which they have sent us: So the Damsell departed to the two Knights. They had come two by two: wherefore they agreed together, that they would in the like manner goe to the Just, in such manner, that Belleris Nephew to the Admirall Frandalo and Siontes were the first, who came [Page 146]against the Knights, and their encounters were such, that Belleris and Siontes broke their staves, but the Knights of the bridge disarmed them, and threw them on the ground. Then there came foure Squires, who seized on their horses and Sheilds. So they stood still to see what would happen to Brunette, and Teluis the flemming, who were as illy handled as the others. Then Gandalin and Yrguian his son set forwards, but their horses was likewise seized on by the Squires: wherefore Dragonis and Balonir hoped to revenge them, and therefore they met the Knights of the bridge so rightly, that their Lances flew into shivers, but they were unhorsed aswell as the rest, losing their sheilds and horses. Then Perion of Sobradise and Galuanes ad­vanced against the black Knights, who broke their Lances but were thrown to the ground, and their horses seized on by the Squires: Then Florestan and Parmenir his brother went forwards, who met those of the bridge so bravely, that they all foure broke their Lances: and therefore no Lances were brought them, when they recharged one an­other in such manner, that Florestan and Parmenir were dismounted, and the Spectators did think their necks had been broken. By my faith said Queen Mabila, I think I shall be a Prophetess, and that they will dismount you all: Then Vaillides and Languines came to the Just, who at the first encounter were dismounted: at which the Knights of Sphere, and the True Crosse were vexed. But there came presently Quedragant and Abies of Ireland who broke their Lances, and met with their bodies in such manner, that Abies and Quedragant fell on the ground. Then Argamont and Ardadile Canile set forwards, whom the two black Knights met with two of the strongest Lances, and moved the Giants in such manner, that they lost their stirrops and broke their Lances in more then twentie peeces, in such manner, that against their wills they had the like for­tunes as their fellowes, and the Squires tooke their horses and sheilds, which they carried where the others were, The black Knights in the meane time took new Lances, [Page 147]attending for Draror son to the Giant Balan, and Gatuate du Ʋal Cranitif against whom they broke, nevertheless their meeting was such, that Braror and Gatuate had no better fortune then their fellowes. Wherefore the King Norandell, and valiant Frandalo presented themselves, and their fortune was so good that they all foure broke their Lances, which the Squires seeing, they ran hastily and brought them new Lances, wherewith they met with such puissance, that Norandell and Frandalo did againe break their Lances. But they that guarded the bridge did much better: for their Lances remaining whole they threw down the others most rudely on the grasse. Then the Prince of Brand die, and Marquis Saluder advanced, who at the first encounter were dismounted, the others Lances remaining whole. So soone after Angriole L'Estrevaux, and Sarquiles advanced in such manner, that they remained on horseback for three Careers: Nevertheless in conclusion, they left their horses and armes as a gage: and Manly with Amber of Gandell came to the Joust; these two made no great resistance, no more then the Earle of Alastre, and Alarin, whose horses and sheilds were carried to the others. Wherefore Quedragant and Galuanes came with such fierceness to the black Knights that their foure Lances flew into the aire, and nevertheless Galuanes and Quedra­gant were throwne to the ground: but soon after came Dardanie King of Breigne, and Arban of Norwales, who were no better handled then the rest. Then came the two Queens, Calafea and Pintiquinestra, who broke their Lances on the two Knights: yet neverthelesse they were forced to measure their lengths on the ground What shall I say further? Garinter and Talanque had the like fortune, as also, Garinter, King of Hungarie, Gasqui [...]on and Kings Cildadan, Brian, and Grasandor, then came Ag [...]s and Don Bruneo, being much vexed at such strange an adventure, and they ran with such choller, that they broke each of them three staves, but at the fourth course they were dis­mounted, and their horses and sleilds seized on by the [Page 148]Squires. Then Galaor, and Florestan the good Juster ad­vanced, and they did so well that seven Lances were bro­ken before any of them could be unhorsed, but at the seventh course they all met with such force, that the two black Knights had been forced to fall had not they held by their horses necks, but Galaor and his Companion were thrown down. Wherefore Mabila being abashed, was de­sirous that Perion and Lisvart should not just, for said she, you two on horseback may soone goe and fetch Coaches for them that are on foot. Nay, God forbid? I will ei­ther lose my own horse, or win another, and so said the Knight of the Sphere. So they gave spurs to their horses, and met together without breaking their Lances with such force, that they were all foure thrown to the ground, but they soon a rose and laying their hands on their Swords, there began a most cruell fight, so that fire came from their harnesses, and blood from their bodies in such manner, that the green grasse changed colour, and they charged one another so long, that at length they had no armour wherewithall to defend themselves: Wherefore they came to handie gripes, hoping by that meanes either to end their Combate or their lives: But there happened a dark cloud which wrapped them up in such manner, that they could not be seen. And soon after the Sun did shine, and the four Combatants were seen without Helmets, the two sons imbracing the two Fathers, Amadis and Esplandian, and between them old Alquif, who said to them, My Lords, it was not reasonable that any of you foure should have the honor of this Combate, for you are all of one flesh. Then Amadis remembred that this was he that appeared to him on the day of Battell, when he rescued his two Children. And Perion knew him having delivered him from the Giant in the Island that Alquefa had conducted him to. So soon as Perion and Lisvart had seen the fault they had committed to their fathers, they put their knees to the ground, and humbly intreated them to pardon them. Then Queen Madila, and the other vanquisht Knights [Page 149]came together (who seeing so cruell a Conflict converted into so much pleasure) were very glad, and said to them: In good faith sirs you have done us much wrong, in beat­ing us, and taking away our horses and armes both, you may say what you please, said Amadis, but one thing I must confess, that we have been the strongest witness, the blowes that we have on our shoulders. At these wo [...]ds they all laughed, and taking their way to the Fortresse, they had hardly entred when Ʋrgande the unknown, and Mr Elizabeth came, whom she had brought to look to their wounds. Then the four Knights were disarmed, and laid in rich beds, where their wounds were carefully looked to: and Amadis told them that they had done this unknown to any, but one Esquire who furnished them with Armour, and said he we did ride all night to stop your passage, where I was better beaten then ever I was in my life.

CHAP. XXIX.
How Amadis, Esplandian, Perion, and Lisvart re­turned to Constantinople leaving Queen Mabila, in the Company of the other Knights, who con­ducted her.

THe second day after that Amadis and Esplan­dian had been absent, many Knights left Constantinople to goe in search of them, but they soone found them, wherefore by the advice of all they were carried to Con­stantinople, to put Oriana and Leonorina out of paine. And the Emperor of Trebisond purposed to abide there untill they were well, that he might carrie with him the Knights of the Sphere, and of the true Crosse. The old Alqnif was in the meane time much honored, and the In­fanta [Page 150]Gradafilea took great pleasure to keep the Knight of the true Crosse company, for she loved him extremely. In such manner, that a young man of honor (belonging to the Emperor of Trebisond, and son to the Duke of Alafonte) perceived it, and conceived that there was mutuall love between them, but in that he was deceived: nevertheless this fantasie of his turned to great consequence, as you shall hereafter hear. But to returne to our purpose, the Emperor of Trebisond (knowing that the wounded Knights would not be healed so soone as he expected) purposed to send his traine before with the Duke of Ortilensa, to ad­vertise the Empresse with the cause of his stay. The Duke being di [...]patched presently set saile with his Fleet, and had so good a winde, that in a few dayes he arived at Tre­bisond, where he was welcomed by the Empress, the two Infantaes Onolorea, Gricilerea and others. Now they had already known all that had hapned during this war, aswel in Constantinople as to the Knight of the true Crosse, and all by the meanes of Alquefa, who had been sent with two Letters from Lisvart and Perion to their Ladies, and there­fore when the Duke arived the two Princesses (thinking that their Father and friends were returned) did not know with what countenance to carrie themselves: for they had sent Alquefa back againe, to bid the two Knights not faile to come with the Emperor. Yet they were deceived, and knowing of the Duke the cause of their fathers stay, they lived in hopes. It hapned that one day Bridelnea daughter to the Duke of Alafonte called her brother (he who had taken notice of the love of Gradafilea to Lisvart) and as Bridelnea discoursed to him about the Ladies of Constanti­nople, he hapned to say that to his knowledge, he had not seen one so faire as she who had delivered Lisvart from the hands of Melea. But beleeve me, said he, the good she did him is greatly recompensed, for I beleeve they enjoy one another as much as any two Lovers. And how doe you know it said Bridelnea? Then he told her all that he knew, and more. And as he was in this discourse, Onolorea [Page 151]chanced to come who heard more then she should. Where­fore she presently entred into her chamber, and having re­course unto her teares, she grieved so much that her heart was ready to leave her body. Gricilerea had not heard any of this, but entring into her fisters chamber, and seeing her in such a condition, she asked her what she ailed. Shee was not able in a good while to answer her, but at length she recited to her all which she had heard of Bridelen [...]es brother, and said she, I will repay him in his own coyne if I can possible. And although Gricilerea took great paines to comfort her, yet she would not hearken to her: but she resolved to write a Letter to him. And therefore taking pen and paper, she put her determination in execution. Then calling an Esquire son to her Nurse (in whom she confided) she said secretly to him: My friend, you must doe me a Message. The Squire who desired nothing more then to serve her, answered her, that he was readie to obey her. You must (said she) goe to Constantinople to finde one, who is called the Knight of the true Crosse: deliver this Letter to him as from me, and by all meanes look on his Countenance when he reads it, and after he hath read it. The Squire was ready to obey this Command, so that very day he embarqued, setting saile for Thrace.

CHAP. XXX.
How Lisvart having received the Letter of the Infanta Onolorea, departed secretly from Constantinople, and of the return of the Christian Princes into their Countries.

THe fiftie Kuights being returned to Con­stantinople, and the wounded being healed by the great care of Mr Eliza­beth: Old Alquif being desirous to re­turne unto his Isle of Apes, tooke his leave of the Company, telling them that he would see them another time more conveniently. My great friend answered Amadis, I am much behold [...]ng to you for the great aid you have given me, being in so great danger: therefore I pray you let me see you in my Countrie, where I will doe you all the honor that I can. Alquif departed that same day. Soone after a Page came secretly to tell the Knight of the true Crosse (who was then with Amadis) that a Squire would speak with him. Lisvart followed the Page where the other staid, who kissing a Letter presented it to him, say­ing: Madam, Onolorea sent me to you, see what she sayes, Lisvart said to him: My friend, I pray stay till I have read my Ladies Letter, and written an answer. Then going into his chamber he opened this Letter, where he found that which followes.

SEing that your disloyaltie, Knight (the most un­gratefull living) is so apparent, that no excuse can cover the fault of your heart, I command you on your life, that you come not into my sight, nor that I hear not from you. For you doe not well to dissemble with me, [Page 153](who am of so high birth) under the colour of Service. I much wonder how you were so bold to tell me that which you did before your departure, and do much more wonder that you did send so to me, as you gave in charge last of all to Alquefa. Henceforwards I pray deceive simple wenches, and not such Ladies as I am.

Onolorea.

He had no sooner read the Contents of this Letter, when he swouned, but he soon recovered his senses, and fell to cursing his ill fortune, and he would ofrentimes have kil­led himselfe with his dagger, had not the thoughts of the losse of his soule hindred him. But he resolved to depart that night, where his Lady nor no other should ever hear of him. Then wiping his eyes, he caused Onoloreas Squire to be called, and said to him: friend, I would have thee take a horse, and carry it this night without the City, at the Eagle gate, and stay for me there, that I may put in execution the desire of your Mistresse. And so soon as he had said so, he returned to the Emperors Lodgings, where he found the Knight of the Sphere, Florestan and his other Companions, discoursing about their departure. At night he told the Knight of the Sphere that that evening he must depart about an affaire newly happened. And soon after he went to an old Knights house, whom he intreated to lend him some Armes. The Knight gave him his sons, where­with he armed himselfe, and soon after secretly departed, and went to the place where the Squire staid with his horse, whereon he mounted: then he said to him, My friend, re­turne to thy Mistress, and tell her that I have fulfilled her commands, and I charge thee on thy life let none but her self know hereof. Then leaving him to the protection of God, he spurred his horse, and did ride directly towards the Forrest, into the thicket, whereto he entred, that he might not be found by any that should seek him: Then [Page 154]finding himselfe alone in so solitarie a place, he wept so much that the fore part of his armour was covered with water. Thus he passed away the night. Here we will let him goe and returne to those of Constantinople, as to Perion who did not much mistrust any thing untill the next day at Supper, when Amadis asked for him, but he could not heare of him. This report was so common through the Palace, that the most part of them did resolve to goe in search of him, if he did not suddenly returne. But Ʋrganda told them that this would be in vain. This news was no wayes pleasing to his friends, and Perion re­solved after he had once visited Gricilerea, never to leave searching untill he had found him. But Gradafilea did as much grieve hereat as any of them, who did resolve not to depart from the Empresse untill he should return, but to stay with her father, and the King of Jerusalem who were both Prisoners. The day being come for the depar­ture of all these Kings and Princes, they did all of them take their leaves of the old and new Emperors, and the other Princes of Thrace, and the Emperor of Taebisond other Princes of Thrace, and the Emperor of Taebisond took shipping, in the company of the Knight of the Sphere, Florestan and Parmenir his brother, Galuanes and Abies of Ireland, Vaillides Quedragant and Languines, who were all contented to goe in this voyage, hoping after one moneths stay to finde Lisvart, or never leave fearching through the utmost parts of the whole world.

CHAP. XXXI.
How Lisvart travelling as fortune guided him, entred into a Barque, and of the Combate he had with some Pirates who carried Alquefa prisoner.

YOu have formerly heard the manner, and the occasion why the Knight of the true Crosse was departed from Constantinople, who tra­velled all that night, and untill the next evening without refreshing himselfe, but then he turned his horse to feed, and he himselfe fell into so melancholy a humour, that he purposed to leave all and turne Hermite for the rest of his life; but he heard a voice which cried aloud, Lisvart, follow Chival­rie to which thou art called by nature, otherwise thou wilt much displease God. When he heard himselfe named he looked about, and through the brightnesse of the Moon, he perceived a woman on the top of a tree, who said to him, Unfortunate Knight, have a care that you put not your thoughts in execution, for God hath not given you these abilities to employ them in idleness. Lisvart was affrighted with this vision, nevertheless he pur­posed to give credit thereunto, and therefore so soone as it was day, he took his sheild, and mounting on his horse travelled through the Forest, and marching forwards a Knight met him, who seeing Lisvart would follow him to see if he were foolish or mad; but he had not long accom­panied him, before he heard him give a great sigh crying, Alas Love, how ill hast thou known my Loyaltie! at this word the other Knight advanced, and said to him, Sir Knight I think you are in love. Lisvart casted his eyes on him (who had not till then perceived him) and without answering him he would have departed: but the other stopped him, and took hold of his bridle, saying to him: [Page 154] [...] [Page 155] [...] [Page 156]By God sir Knight you shall stay, will you or not? and I will know the cause of your foolishnesse. How said Lisvart? will you force me to a thing that doth not please me? Yes said the other, for I never thought to finde a man so foo­lish as to be subject to a Sex so false, and malicious as wo­men are. I wonder said Lisvart, you have no reason to blame them, the least whereof you are not worthy to serve. In good faith said the Knight, you might have been con­tented to have been a foole without being a Sott, as you are; now Lisvart being surprized with Choller suddenly laid hands on his Sword, and gave the Knight so great a blow on the hand, that he cut it off, and said to him: In­famous Rascall, receive the Guerdon which thou deservest for equalling thy selfe to her, who hath no second. And as he thought to strike him againe, the wounded Knight fled as fast as he could, lamenting and crying pitifully. So Lisvart chased him not but followed his way. But he had not gone far, before he heard a voice behinde him crying, turne, turne thee. At this cry he looked back round about, and saw two Knights conducting the lame Knight, who said to Lisvart: By God you shall now pay for your wick­ednesse. Then they set on him, but he soone killed one of them, and had killed the other, but that six villaines came forth of the thickest of the wood, but he soone dispatched foure of them, and the other did run away as also did the last Knight, who being provided did kill his fellowes horses before he went, that Lisvart might not pursue him, Lisvarts owne horse being killed before. Thus Lisvart was forced to travaile on foot, untill he came to a vallie (where was a pleasant Fountaine shadowed by many spreading trees) where he staid as well to rest himselfe from travell, as to drinke, he having not drunke since he de­parted from Constantinople. Then there came three Shep­heards, who seeing one in armour were afraid: but he called them, and they sitting down by him, they gave him such victualls as they had to eat. Then they left him, for he be­gan to sleep. And as he was asleep, he heard a voyce which [Page 157]called Lisvart: at this crie he lifted up his head, and saw a young childe neer him, and the child said to him: Lisvart doe not despaire, and follow the Counsell that hath been given you this night: when you goe from hence goe to­wards the right hand, which will lead thee to the top of this Rock, where you shall finde a hermitage, and there you shall be provided with a convenient remedie; there­fore arise. The childe, having said thus, left Lisvart in great doubt from whence these visions should come, but at last he supposed that it was Alquif, or some from him. Therefore he gave credit to these speeches, and went to the top of the Rock, and there in the house he found a black armour, and a writing in a Parchment, the contents whereof fol­low.

Solitary Knight arme thy self with these armes: then goe along the Sea-side, where you shall finde a barque readie to set saile, enter thereinto, and leave the guid­ing thereof to Fortune. Remember thy self that it is im­possible to hinder the things that God hath determined.

Lisvart having read this Letter disarmed himselfe, and put on those armes, which were as fit for him, as if they had been made for him. Then leaving the Hermitage, he went the way that he was directed, and found the barque whereinto he entred. And by reason that he was alone, he purposed to name himselfe the solitary Knight, a name agreeable to his solitude. So he sailed foure dayes and foure nights, and on the fifth he perceived a great Barque coming strait towards him. In this Vessell was foure Knights armed at all points, and a Damsell bound with great chaines. And when these two Vessells joyned, he saw Alquefa, whom the soure Knights badly used: who being arived, cryed out to him: Sir Knight in the black armour, yeild your selfe to our mercy, and we will save your life: but they tarried not long before they had a cruell combate, where the Solitary Knight killed two of them in [Page 158]short time, and the other two were forced to crave mercy, which he would not grant them untill he knew whether the Damsell would agree to it: who would not have him pardon them their lives unless it were upon condition, that they should conduct her whither she should goe. And said she, they have hindred me from doing service to two of the best Knights in the world, and whom if they know you, you may hereafter thanke for the good which I have had by your meanes. Sir said the others to the Solitary Knight, we will doe whatsoever you please to command us, and we will sware to performe it: the solitary Knight knew Al­quifa, and he knew certainly that she was returnd from Trebisond to him and Perion, and therefore he said to her, I pray you Damsell tell me, who are these so esteemed Knights to whom you are going? sir Knight answered she, they are children to King Amadis, and the Emperour Esplandian, and for their sakes I humbly pray you, that according to the promise which they haue made you, that they carrie me to Constantinople; truly Damsell, my friend said the Solitary, they being the children of two such Princes, as you have told me, I desire greatly to serve them, and as for this voyage to Constantinople, I will and command these two Knights under faith that they obey you: having so said, he commended her to the protection of God, and they being entred their Vessells, Alquefa bethought her self to aske his name, which he told her being calld the Solitary Knight? At this word the Barques severed, and that wherein Alquifa and the two Knights were, sailed straight to Coast: so the Solitary sailed other five dayes without happening of any adventure, and continually thinking on the talke which he had with Alquefa, he thought that this messenger had brought him some pardon, for his immerited offence, but being much grieved, he sailed un­till the sixth day, where he arived at the Isle of Serpents.

CHAP. XXXII.
How Lisvart took Port in the Isle of Serpents, where by the treacherie of a Dawsell, he entred into a Ca­stle and was imprisoned.

THe Solitary Knight sailed six dayes in the Barque, untill one morning he came neere to one of the fairest Isles that ever he had seen. And there the Barque staid of it selfe, then ta­king of his sheild he landed, and travelled in a path that brought him to a Castle that was environed with water. He had not long travelled before he met with a Damsel, who acted the mad part, tearing her hair and crying most pitifully: wherefore he having pitie of her demanded the cause, which she told him, that a Knight that was in the Castle had abused her, he then desired her to conduct him to the place, and he would use his best abi­lities to revenge her cause, but she would not returne least she should be worse handled then before: wherefore he went himselfe, and left her to attend his returne, so soone as he came neere to the Castle, he saw an old woman out of one of the windowes, who demanded of him what it was that he sought, which he told her: wherefore she told him that he might enter if he pleased: for the dore was open: wherefore he went to enter, but he had no sooner set his foot on the bridge but he fell down into a Cave or dungeon, where he had like to have been killed with the fall: when he came to himselfe he walked about, and found nothing but bones of men which he did tread on, and him­selfe enclosed with strong walls, but at last he perceived an Iron dore, and he soon after espied a little window open­ed: and the old woman above who said to him: Knight tell me now (seeing you are my prisoner) who you are. Ladie said he, you have done me so ill a turne, that I will never obey you in any service whatsoever. Then by my [Page 160]faith said she, I will make you die the most cruell death that ever any man did. I fear not that said the Solitary for death is common to all. It is true said the old woman, then see what will happen: then she did shut the window, but he could see by reason of the Carboncle which was at the handle of his sword, as you have heard. She being departed, left him in such choller, that he broke open the Iron dore, and thereby entred into another vault where he heard a great hissing, he having gone a little further met a great Serpent, having a head as big as an Oxes, and very large and long eares, then gnashing its teeth, it ad­vanced towards the Solitary, who perceiving the perill he was in drew forth his Sword, and gave the Serpent such a blow that he smote off one of its eares, wherewith the Serpent being enraged ran upon the Knight with open mouth, thinking to devoure him, but there was so much vertue in his sword, that no venemous Creature could ap­proach them that carried it. wherefore the Solitary thrust his sword into the eare of the Serpent and so pearced its braines. The Serpent perceiving it selfe wounded to death, did uncessantly cast forth its scales and teeth with such force, as if the strongeh archers in the world had shot ar­rowes; but the Solitary did avoid all damage and hurt that might happen by them, by standing behind the door that he had opened, and thus the beast continued, untill at length the sword pearced so far its braine, that it fell down dead: wherefore the Solitary Knight fell down on his knees, and gave most devout thanks unto God, and then approached neer unto the beast, and drew forth his sword with both his hands, setting his foot to the head of the beast. Then he broke open a dore, and so went up staires, and in the end he came into the Court of the Castle, where he found some Knights with the old wo­man, who did suppose him to be dead, but seeing him so neer them, and his sword in his hand, they ran away as fast as they could, and amongst them there was the Dam­sell that had betrayed him. Wherefore he said to her, [Page 161]Wicked woman thou shalt never betray any more: saying so he pursued them, but he was stayed by some Halder­diers who did defend the passage, but he in short time kil­led some of them, and pursued the rest who fled into a Hall, where he found a great Knight armed at all points, who said to him: Infamous Rascall (you shall repent the time that you entred into this Castle.) Ah wicked fellow said the Solitary Knight art thou he who forcest Damsells? At these words they charged one another, and the Com­bate lasted so long between them, that in the end he of the Castle had the worst, and lost his life. Which they of the Castle seeing did all submit themselves unto him: then the old woman came who did make great lamentations for the death of the Knight, who was her son: but in the conclu­sion she threw down the keyes of the Prisons, where her Prisoners were, and two of her servants went downe into the Prisons, and fetched them up who had been Prisoners there for the space of eighteen years, and had not in all that time seen the day light. The Captives beeing come before him (and he having put off his Helmet) they fell down at his feet, and because he did much resemble his Grandfather Amadis, two of the Company took for Amadis, and said to him: Ah Seigneur Amadis the succour and aid of all dis­consolate ones, you are arived here in very good time. My friends answered he, you are mistaken, I am not Amadis, neither did I ever see him, Sir, said one of them, I doe be­leeve that he is older, but I am confident that you are kin to him. And who are you said the Solitary. I am said he, Gastiles Nephew to the Emperor of Constantinople, and this other is Tartarie his Admirall. The Solitary Knight had formerly heard of them, but it was supposed that they had been dead twentie years before, wherefore he said to them, my friend, I am very joyfull that I have delivered you out of prison, for the sake of the Emperour. And as they were thus discoursing, the old woman came, who having heard them talk of the Emperor, who was the man in the world that she hated most, she made a great complaint, however [Page 162]said she, I will content my selfe, for the good and noble King Armato doth now besiege Constantinople, and is ready to conquer it. In good faith Madam, answered the Solitary Knight, the Army of the King of whom you speak hath been defeated, and he himselfe is dead, and the rest of his Army is fallen into the hands of this Emperour your great Enemy. Oh ye Gods (said the old woman) what is this that I hear? I will not live after that most puissant King Armato: then she took her sons sword, and set it to her breast, and fell thereon, and so sell down dead. At which they all laughted, and that which encreased their laughter, they saw the Damsell (who caused the Solitary Knight to come to the Castle) come forth, and with great force throw her self into the water, where she was soon devoured by Crocodiles, and such other gentle birds, who repaired thither. Then the Solitary demanded of one of them, what was this old womans name, and how she came to take so many Knights, Sir answered he, she was neice to the King Armato, and Ladie of this Isle, called the Isle of the Lake of Serpents, and so called for the great number of such beasts who are nourished in this water, and from thence came this great Serpent who lies dead there, who did much damage unto this Country, untill our Lady by the meanes of her Aunt Melea found the meanes to enclose the beast, where you found it. And for the ill will she bore to the Emperor, she used all meanes by the help of the Damsell to take all Christian Knights, whereby many were killed by the Serpent. B [...] my head (said the Solitary Knight) I never heard of the like wickedness. Then he asked Gastiles if he had been served so? yes truly, said he, and we have continued here above seventeen years in great miserie and calamity, having but little to eat, and that little but bad. Thus he through their perswasions stayed there all that night, when the next morning he told Ga­stiles that he would depart, and desired him (seeing the old woman was so great an Enemy of the Emperour, to let the Emperour have the place as for himselfe, he could [Page 163]not tell what to doe with any possession. Then he telling Gastiles that his name was the Solitary Knight) departed, and victualling his barque (and taking one of the best horses) he entred thereinto, and the barque began to saile of it self.

CHAP. XXXIII.
How Gastiles and Tartarie embarqued to goe to Con­stantinople, to carry the head of the Serpent.

THe Solitary Knight being departed, Gasti­les and Tartarie with the help of the In­habitants of the place drew the Serpent up out of the vault, having provided themselves of a ship, they intreated the others who had been prisoners there to looke to the Island, whilest they went to Constantinople, and they taking the head of the Serpent along with them departed, and set said [...] Thrace, where they arived the eighth day after: when they arived at Constantinople they landed, and went direct­ly to the Palace (being followed by much people) where they found the Emperour Esplandian, and they cast them­selves down at his feet. But he soon took them up, not knowing them: but when he and the rest knew them, they were all very joyfull, and they declared unto the Emperor the manner of their Inlargement, by the meanes of the So­litary Knight. The Emperor hearing them speak of the Solitary Knight of whom Alquefa had before spoken, did much marvell who it might be, and did say that he was the best Knight in the world. After that the Empresse Leo­norina had seen Gastiles. Esplandian (sent him to the old Emperor, who he knew would be very joyfull to see him, and in the mean time, Esplandian recounted unto the Em­presse [Page 164]all that he had understood of the Solitary Knight: wherefore the Empresse said unto him, I am perswaded that this is our son, and that makes him not discover him­selfe. Madam answered the Emperor, I doe not think so, he went without any armes, neverthelesse, be he who he will be (as for my part) I account him the valiantest Knight in the world. Alquefa was there at that time present, and therefore she desired the Emperour to let her have the head of the Serpent: whereby she might carry it to Trebisond, that they might see the Prowesse of the Solitary Knight, which desire the Emperour granting, she presently set saile for Trebisond.

CHAP. XXXIV.
How the Solitary Knight sailing on the Sea, was by fortune cast at the foot of a Rock, wherein Amadis, Oriana, and others were prisoners, whom he de­livered.

THe Solitary Knight was so driven by a Tem­pest (after his departure from the Isle of Serpents) that one munday morning he arived at the foot of a great Isle, where he saw a ship, and many Mariners and Soul­diers dead, floating on the waves. Where­fore he resolved to land, and taking forth his horse, hee took his Lance, Sheild and Helmet, and set forwards un­till he heard a voice saying pitifully. Oh sovereign God! How is it that you consent that the best King and Queene in the world should this day do so miserably! at this la­mentation he looked about, and saw a Lady richly clad, who was pursued by a great villaine, holding an Ax in his hand. But he staid when he saw the solitary Knight, and asked of him which way the Lady was gone, for he had lost [Page 165]fight of her; why said the Solitary, you would hurt her, I and you too. At this word the Solitary couched his Lance, and thrusting the villaine on the stomack, threw him down dead to the ground. Then he hearkned whether he could hear the Ladie, which he could not, neither could he finde her: wherefore he set forwards in the way that he had seen the villaine come, untill he arived at a very fair plaine, at the end whereof he found a Castle, seated upon a high Rock. And approaching somewhat neerer, he saw four Knights without armes, whom two Giants armed at all points, drew along by force into the Fortresse. Wherefore the Solitary had an extraordinary great desire to know who they were, and riding a great gallop, he found a man unarmed at the foot of a Rock, who asked him if he were any of the Kings Company who was led Prisoner. No said he, but I pray you tell me who it is. By my faith answered the other, I know no more but thus, that I have seen him and three other Knights roughly hand­led, with one of the fairest Ladies that ever I saw, bound together with great Ropes, which doth much grieve me. The solitary Knight did desire the man to guide him to the place that would bring him to the Castle, which he did, there being but one way, and that so strait, that he was forced to leave his horse behinde him, and he also forgot his Lance: when he came to the gate of the Castle, he stood still to hear what he could, or till some body should come forth. And he heard one of the Giants, who said: King, thou art come in good time, for me to revenge the death of my brother. Then he heard another, who answered, Giant, if thon art a Knight desiring renown, revenge the death of thy brother with honor, give me armes and then doe thy utmost. He having said thus, he heard a Ladie make piti­full lamentations. The solitary Knight not being able to endure any longer, knocked at the Gate, calling aloud to those that are within. Then one of the Giants looked out of one of the towers, and asked him what he would have, and what he was. I am said he a strange Knight, who desire [Page 166]to see the King that is prisoner here, and therefore open me the Gate. By Mahomet said the other, I think thou art out of thy wits: when he had said thus, he soon came down and opened the Gate, and bid the solitary Knight guard himselfe: then they set upon one another. but the solitary Knight knowing that he had another to deale with all, when this was dispatched, he quickly killed him: when the other knew thereof, he was so inraged that he presently came forth, thinking quickly to vanquish the Solitary. But he was deceived, for he soon found the contrary: for the Solitary behaved himselfe so well, that he also vanquished this other Giant, and entring into the Castle, he saw in the great Hall King Amadis, Oriana, An­griole, D'Estrevaux, Sarquiles, and Gandalin tied by the necks with great cords, whereby he was much moved, and ran strait to unbinde them, but the villaines of the Ca­stle had assembled together to assaile him, which he seeing, he first unbound Amadis, and then defended himself. Ama­dis and Angriole with the rest soon recovered weapons, and so behaved themselves against the villaines of the Castle, that with the help of the Solitary, they soon slew above twentie of them, and the rest came to mercy. They being vanquished Amadis went towards the Solitary to give him thanks for his aid, and earnestly intreated him to discover himselfe unto them, but he at the intreatie of Oriana onely told them that he was a French-man, and his name was the Solitary Knight, but he would not disarme his head, but desired leave to depart, which Amadis granted him, having first got him to promise to come visit him in great Brittaine. He having taken his leave of the Company, de­parted, and in his way he met with the Lady, whom he had formerly rescued from the villaine with the Axe, whom he knew to be countesse of Denmark, to whom he told, how Amadis and Oriana with the rest were all in safety, and he desired her to tell him how they happened on that Island, which she did, for said she, we were shipwrackt at Sea, and driven by tempest upon this Island, where we were no [Page 167]sooner landed, but we were set upon by thirtie villaines [...] and two Giants who finding us unprovided of resistance, slew all our men, and took onely Amadis, and the rest that you have seen to mercy, onely I escaped, and am now agoing to die with Lady Oriana, rather then to remaine here, and perish alone. The Solitary having had this relation from her, left her, and departed, going to his barque, wherein he found the man that had taken his horse, but he soon entred thereinto, and threw him into the Sea. Thus having the Giants sheild instead of his owne that was bro­ken, he departed, sailing on the Sea in great griefe, for his Lady who had so banished him her presence, that he often times wished to be dead. In the mean time Amadis remain­ed with his company, who were altogether ignorant of the Countrie they were in, untill he asked an old man of the place, who told him that it was called the Castle of the Rock, and was the borders of the Savage Island, which Griflant of late possessed, whom said he, you did slay, as I have heard at the Seige of Constantinople, and the Giant that was killed last by the Knight that delivered you is his brother, and the other his couzen German who accompa­nied the King Armato, and the Pagan Army into Thrace, so long as they said there. And as Amadis was making this enquirie, the Countesse of Denmark came, which put Gan­dalin out of a great deale of care and feare; for he thought that he had lost her. The next day after they discovered a ship; wherefore they went to the Sea-side to see who was in it, which they soon knew: for it was Argamont with the Prince Ardadile, with many of their men, for which Amadis was very joyfull, for before they could not tell how to doe for a ship, with which they being furnished, they soon departed for Great Brittaine, leaving Sarquiles for Governor of the place, and they arived at Great Brittaine, and were received with great joy.

CHAP. XXXV.
How the Emperor of Trebisond took Port in his Ceun­trie, and of the discourse between the Princesse Grici­lerea and of the Knight of the Sphere.

BY the discourse of our History it hath been re­cited unto you, that after Lisvart departed from Constantinople, a great part of the Princes which came to succour Thrace, em­barqued themselves to returne into their Countries, amongst the rest, the Emperor of Trebisond accompanies, with the Knights Florestan and Ga­luanes, but they had not sailed a thirtie leagues in the Sea, when the tempest and winde tossed them so impetuously, that they thought to perish, but finally at the end of the subsequent moneth, they attained the Port of Trebisond, of which the Empress and the Infanta Gricilerea being ad­vertised, received a delectable contentation, and likewise all the other Ladies but Onolorea, the which for the jealousie she had conceived against her friend, was in marvellous paine, so that she passed her time in extreame dolour, but great was the joy and good cheare by all in generall, for the returne of their good Prince, insomuch that for the space of eight dayes, not any one desisted from making bonefires, and publique banquets; In the meane while the three Knights strangers, Perion, Florestan, and Galua­nes entertained their loves, to declare their affections, friendship and service, that they bore them, which daily augmented the sadness of the Infanta Onolerea, for the su­spicion which she had conceived in her soule against Lisvart, whom Gricilerea enquires for of Perion ordinarily, but he could not give any other reason, but that he departed one night he knew not whether, neither had he since heard any thing of him, at which he was greatly astonished, truly this news was little agreeable to Onolorea, who began [Page 169]thence forward to repent her selfe of the letter which she had so slightly written, which might be the greatest injury in the world, seeing that so unadvisedly she gave credit to that which was brought to her of Gradafilea: many dayes thus passed, till that Alquefa returning from Consiantinople, entred the Hall, accompanied with foure men, bearing the head of a Serpent, and after reverence made, putting her knees to the ground, said to the Emperor, Sir, I bring yon certaine news of the best Knight in the world, and of whom I will recount unto you strange things: know then sir, that returning from the Country of Thrace, I was taken by foure Gally-slaves, and put in this ship, but God be thanked I did not long sojourne there, by the meanes of him I now speak to you of, who named himselfe the soli­tary Knight: then she recounted to him the combate which he had had, the opinion which she held of him since the death of the Serpent, the deliverance of Gastiles and Tarta­rie, and finally, all that which you have heard of him, at which every one was astonished, and it fell into the heart of Perion that it was Lisvart and no other, which to pass the better unknown had changed his name, all the while that Alquefa was recounting his adventures, every one as­sured themselves that his name was not concealed from her; then every one regarded with admiration the head of the beast, which the Emperor caused to be fixed to the princi­pall gate of his Palace, and to paint the manner how he had defeated him, at the Evening Alquefa finding Perion at leasure, demanded of him what usage he had of Grici­lerea: By my faith friend said he, without you I know my affaires grow worse, for every day the amity decreaseth on her side; beleeve not that said she, I hope though you thinke the contrary, before that two dayes are expired you will tell me another tale, the next day she addressed her self to the Princesse, of whom she inquired secretly, what good cheare she hath made her Knight since his re­turne: ah my great friend answers she I cannot by any meanes yet compasse that which my heart so earnestly de­sireth, [Page 170]for I have not had yet meanes to speak to him in private, neither to shew him any signe of friendship, for you know that I am little estranged from the Empress, and less from my sister: In good faith Madam, said Alquefa you have wrong, it is said that necessity is the Master of arts, but love strong young and more lively: you say that you have not had meanes to speak to him, seeing that you know him yours, it will be very easie to cause him to come in the night into this garden, nigh adjoyning to these win­dowes, to devise there privily as much as you please: You say well, replied she, I never yet thought of it, but seeing you have given me so good an occasion, I pray you to tell him of it: the wall then is low, and the window of my chamber easie, I will not faile to finde him there this even­ing about midnight, for God sake perswade so that he might come there; leave that to me said Alquefa, I promise you for him, and if Onolorea had not approached, they had continued their discourse longer, but they refer'd that till the evening: in the mean time Alquefa went to advise Pe­rion of all that he had to doe, Florestan and he did at that time lie together, and although that they were great friends, he would not tarry with him, by reason of the good news which he had understood, insomuch that seeing him asleep, and the houre approach which he had been assigned, tooke his sword, and covered with a scarlet mantle went secretly from his chamber into the garden, where she en­tred upon the wall approaching the window which he he held open, in which he saw the Princesse Gricilerea onely. and in such equipage, that he had thought to have had Acteous fortune, but that his head was not cornuted, but he was such a bondslave to her service, that he would not complaine against her, but would rather suffer death and death againe, if it might be possible, rather then offend her, and although through the ardencie of his love he trembled like an aspen leafe at her sight, nevertheless she which had caused this evill, gave him such facility of speech, that making great reverence to the Princesse, he said to [Page 171]her, I may well at this day name my selfe the most hap­piest Knight in the universe; receiving this favor from you, which is more gracious then would be expected from such a Princess, to one endowed with so small merits, as I am. In good faith my friend replyed she, you ought to owne that to your selfe, and not to me, for God hath endowed you with so many affections, that you have power to force any Lady, be she never so faire to love you: so then I beseech you that (reserving my honor) you content your selfe with that which you have already acquired upon me) assuring you my shind, that I will take both paine and pleasure to speak to you in this place at any time, when opportuni­ty presents it selfe; Ah Madam said he, for Gods sake pardon me, and esteeme me not I beseech you so irratio­nall, as not to know this favour to be such, that all the Knights of the earth together merited not such good for­tune: Nevertheless, if it please you yet to permit me to kisse your hands, you will render the obligation which I owe you in such extremity, that I have neither body, soule or puissance, which doth not glorifie it selfe to be as­sured of such beatitude: my friend answers the Princess, you may not be refused, for seeing that my heart is yours, the rest of me as far as my honor may permit is ready at your disposall, then she presented to him her right hand through the iron gate, so that Perion having kissed it, she being vanquished with love imbraces him with her other arme, which Perion feeling, advanced himselfe, so that he joynes his mouth with hers, contenting their spirits for an houre, according as the place would permit them, which struck Perion into such an extasie of joy, that put him to tremble more then he did before, and caused him to lose the facilitie of his speech, and I beleeve certainly, if you had demanded of him what good or evill he then Indured, he could not have told you, love so much alienates the senses of those which she handles well, for the certainty of which I could give you many examples of others which were in his coudition, Perion being returned into his first [Page 172]power, fearing to shew himselfe so unadvised before Grici­lerea, for the familiarity which he had used towards her, began to say to her, Madam, I humbly intreat you not to take in ill part the incivility which I have used towards you, and impute not this fault but to love, which hath constrained my affection to obey it, neverthelesse, if you judge me worthy of any punition, I am ready to indure it, if it be not the estrangement from your good grace: my friend replies she, the punishment which you shall receive of me is that, I pray and command you that you love me above all things, without ever parting from this Court without my leave, for the molestation which I have in­dured formerly for your absence, which had almost brought me to my grave, how many times did I inquire for you, (knowing you were gone to Sea, and attending your re­turn) what Rocks, what Culfs were in this Coast which might cause your perill? how many sage Pilots have I commanded to come to me, to learne of those the names of the proper wind [...]s, whether contrary to advance you or re­tarde you? how many teares have gone out of my eyes, see­ing the sea tempestuous, the winde and the heaven trou­bled, dancing in a thousand millions of danger, which happen commonly to loving persons? In good faith my friend, the fear which I had to lose you, made me daily complaine, which are commonly incident to those which are attached with the like maladie, as I was since the day that you received the Order of Knighthood in this Court: and thus falling from one thing to another, she came to speak of Lisvart, the which said she, hath had great injury in address [...]ng himself to my sister, for to make you know it, I will indeavour to recount all whereof he is accused: how Madam answers he? I thought not that he had offended her, if she hath not taken any offence at the extreme affecti­on which he beareth her: I know not said Gricilerea how you take this frienpship, but I know not how to excuse him, sce the promises which he made before his departure, that he would not any way revile her, then she recounted to [Page 173]him all that you have heard, as the Damsell Brother of Gri­delena had reported to her: In good faith saith Perion, I know now that was the cause which made him depart without speaking unto me, and nevertheless I took it upon my soule, that the accusation is false, which gives me more sorrow for his absence then before, seeing he hath been so ill in­treated for loving so loyally: alas said Gricilerea, what is that you tell me? is it pofssible that the page should thus misinforme us? yes upon my faith, replies Peri [...]n, I assure you that disloyalty had no part in him: truly said she, my sister hath been evilly advised, and I thinke not but she will much displeasure him when she is ascertain'd of the truth of this: Madam replies he, if you please, I will goe in search of him, and I will travell in such sort, that either I will bring him back, or loose my life in the attempt: I pray you saith Grlcilerea be assured that my sister (knowing her fault) will receive him at his returne with much amity; they had continued longer in these discourses, but the day breaking, forced them to retire, taking a gracious farewell one of the other, going together to returne into that place againe, the third night following; the Infanta then retiring into her chamber went to bed, on the other side the Knight of the Sphere taking the way as he came, went to bed with Flore­stan, esteeming himselfe the happiest Knight in the world to have made such a choice: the morning appearing, he being in good equipage returned to the Palace, where already the tables were covered for dinner, where it pleased the Em­perour to honor the Ladies so much, as to place him and his companions among them.

CHAP. XXXVI.
How the Knight of the Sphere followed the Dutches of Austria, to combate against two of her Ʋnekles, who had taken her Countrie from her.

THe Napkins being taken away when water was presented to wash, there entred the Hall a very faire Damsell, clothed in mourning, conducted by an old man, who led her under the arme, accompanied with twelve Dam­sells, twentie Knights, and as many Squires at her arivall, this Lady cast her selfe at the feet of the Em­perour, demanding if the Knight of the true Crosse, or him of the Sphere were in the Court, or one whose re­nown is now through all Countries named the solitary Knight, who not long since, by force of armes delivered King Amadis, the Queen, and their retinue being impri­son'd: then she recounted all, as you have heard, where­at they were astonished: the Emperor answered her, Dam­sell, of all those which you demand for, there is no other here but the Knight of the Sphere, whom you may see. The Damsell regarded him as one expecting succour, and an­swered the Emperor, in truth fir I beleeve it is true, at these words Perion advanced, and demanded of her if he would doe her any service, truly Knight said she, I doe beleeve you was onely borne to give succour to such distressed Damsels as I am: Lady answers Perion, I am ready to succour you, and all other distressed ones to my power: therefore I de­sire you to tell the eccasion of your sadnesse; fir Knight said she, I am daughter to the Duke of Austria, who dy­ing and leaving me in my nonage to the tuition of two of my Unckles, according as their Reason or honor should direct them; seeing me onely here, and a woman besieged of Vienna, which after a long siege was constrained [Page 175]to yeild on these conditions, that if I would finde a Knight who would combate against those two, and van­quish them, I should be restored to my right, otherwise not: to this agreement I condescended, and taking my Journie from thence I heard of the renown of two Knights which were in Constantinople: the one being you, the other the Knight of the true Crosse, now sir I humbly intreat you (seeing you know the occasion) to pitie me, and under­take my quarrell just and reasonable; Perion being at a stand, by reason of the promise he made to his Lady, not to depart without her leave, but she quickly eased him of that, saying to Perion, in good faith Knight you ought to grant this Lady that which she demands: Madam replyed he, I am ready to obey your Command, then the Damsell thanked him, desiring him to goe with her presently, hope­ing that having so good a Knight, the issue would be ac­cording to her expectation: so he taking leave of the Em­peror and of his Lady, went with the Dutchesse and em­barqued himselfe, hoising saile towards Austria, the Dutchesse doing him all the honor that she could: but they had not long sailed, when Fortune shewed her selfe unconstant, tossing them so outragiously for twentie dayes entire, that they knew not where they were, but one fri­day morning they were cast nigh a shoare, to which ad­joyned a saire Citie, encompassed with walls and strong towers, out of which they saw approach a great number of Ladies and Damsells, but especially one well habited, and very beautifull, whom they supposed to be their La­dy and Mistres; at that time came out a Giant, armed at all points, upon a bay horse, holding in his hand a Lance, marching with a slow pace towards a pavillion, which they saw pitched upon the green, out of the which suddenly came a Knight well accoutred, mounted on a whire horse, armed with green armes, bearing in his sheild a rampant Lion, having its head divided, and many other Knights accompanied him: the Knight of the Sphere knew well that the fight with the Giant was as much as against two [Page 176]ordinary men, he said to the Dutchess, I desire greatly to see the end of this combate which the Green Knight hath enterprized against that Devill, the Dutchess to please him obeyed his will, in the meane time commanding the Mariners to cast anchor, the Giant and the Knight met each other, the Giant encountring, the greene Knight gave him so dangerous a thrust with his sword, that every one thought he was a dead man; but it was not so, for the sword passed between the body and the arme, the greene Knight gave the Giant a great wound, and their horses en­countring each other, tumbled down with their Masters under them, notwitstanding he with the green armes being quick and nimble, in continently recovered his feet, taking his sword in his hand he went against the Giant, who was newly risen, being so bruised by the fall of his horse upon him, which advantage the Knight of the green armes espying, gave him such a blow with his sword upon his arme, that he thereby received a great Battleax which he carried at his girdle, put himselfe in duty, to render the greene Knight that which he had ready, but the wound in his arme prevented his intended purpose, which by little and little so weakned him, that the green Knight consort­ed his enemy with the dead, praising the Gods for the Vi­ctory which he had so happily gotten the faire Lady, which was at the tower, seeing the Giant dead instantly sent two of her Damsells towards the green Knight, who hav­ing spoken to him presently returned, bringing their Mi­stress accompanied with a great number of Gentlemen and Citizens, and others which kindely imbraced the vi­ctorious Knight, she her selfe conducting him into the City, from whence she sent to know what Vessell that was which newly anchored there, the messenger approach­ing the sea-side, saw Perion upon the hatches of the ship, to whom he graciouslly said, sir Knight, the Infanta Listria Lady of this Land sent me to know who hath anchored in her harbour, fir said Perion, it is a strange Knight, and a Damsell cast upon this Thrace by the fury of the windes [Page 177]and tempest, he of the City having this answer re­turned to his Mistress: the Dutchesse seeing they might hinder their intended purpose if they stayed any longer, commanded the Mariners to hoise saile: but the sea was yet so tempestuous, that they were of advice rather to re­maine to the mercie of men then of the waves, notwith­standing at all times they were in readinesse, if they should chance to be assailed; at that time there streined to come to­wards them nigh a hundred men from the town, well armed, who seeing Perion yet upon the hatches, cryed to him that he should yield himselfe prisoner, if he would save his life; but he answered them that so long as he could hold his sword, he would not endure their captivitie: at the end of these words, they entred into a great ship which was at the Port, and by force of sailes and oares joyning with Perion began a cruell combate, at this aboording; for the Knight of the Sphere never struck any but he killd him outright, at last, he cleft the head of their Chieftain, which so affrighted them, that they durst not againe un­dertake to assaile Perion, but shamefully fled towards the Citie to the old Lady mother of Lystria (who was then talking with the green Knight) and said to her, Madam, I bring you as strange news as ever you heard, your men which you sent to assaile that ship at the Port are all routed by the valour of one onely Knight and the Mariners. the old Lady would have gone to have seene what he was, but was hindred by Lystria, who prayed her to entertaine the Knight, whilst that she undertook that voyage: and so ta­king six Damsells to accompany her, she went towards the shoare, where she stayed some time for to see the Combate, but hardly had she sojourned there halfe an houre, but she saw eight of her men reversed, at which she was marvel­lously displeased, and entring into a Squiff, she approached the ship, causing her men to retire, addressing her selfe to Perion, to whom she said, I pray you render your selfe my prisoner, assuring you that it shall be both for your ho­nor and profit: Madam said Perion, if you command me [Page 178]to doe it, I must obey, but if prevented to deteine me by force I had rather loose my head then suffer you to doe it: Knight said she, if you please you may come along with me, under such condition as you shall think fit to accord to, for the people of this City are numerous, and you know well you cannot resist them long: so Perion and the Dutchess entred into the Skuiff which had brought Lystria (when they were aware the Knight of the Sphere tooke off his Helmet to refresh himself, then the Infanta seeing the great beauty which he had, could not conteine her selfe, but said to him, In good faith Knight you are endowed with as much beautie as valour and courtesie: and Lystria holding him by the hand brought him into the Palace, where she presented him to her mother, saying to her, Madam, I can assure you that this Knight hath alone done that which a thousand durst not enterprize: I think as much said the old Ladie, then the Green Knight seeing Perion run to imbrace him, crying out my God what is this I see? what adven­ture hath brought you into these parts? Perion seeing him­selfe so imbraced, knew not at the first sight who he was: but suddenly recollecting himselfe, he knew that it was Garinter King of Jaguetha: then he imbraced him and said, truly my great friend, I am no less astonished at your pre­sence then you at mine; Lystria and her mother seeing the contentment with which they entertained themselves, pray­ed them them to favor her daughter so much as to tell them from whom they had receiv'd so singular a pleasure, specially Lystria hoping to have Garinter for her husband: and for this cause did all that she could to please them, but because both of them were very weary, they were dis­armed, and conducted into a fair chamber, where they were used aswell as they merited: then being in their cham­ber, Perion desired the King to tell him the occasion that incited him to combate against the Giant, my friend said he, know that the old Lady mother of Lystria, remaining a widow (after her husband was dead) by whom she had one childe which is this Princess, heir of this Realme great [Page 179]and opulent, who was a neighbour, and being enamour­ed of Lystria, requires her many times in marriages, but she put him off with this honest excuse, saying she would never love any man: the Gyant having this answer, waged war against this land, but by good hap I travelling nigh Countries, hearing of it, undertook the Combate against the Giant, what successe I had it will be needless for me to recount, seeing you know it alreadie. Returning then to my purpose, the Knights being healed of their wounds, and Perion knowing the will of Garinter, who was no lesse amorous of her then she of him: one day as the mother and the daugher were advising with them, Perion addressing himselfe to the Infanta, began to say unto her, Madam, it seemeth to me, yon are very much bound unto the King for hindring the marriage of you to him, in whom nature hath placed so much deformity: In good faith replies she, you say true: Madam said the King pardon me if it please you for my presumption, thinking my selfe so happie in serving you, that I would not change my felicitie for any content the world can afford: you may think as it pleas­eth you answered she, for I shall think my self honored, if you please to accept me for your wife with this Realme, that I shall attaine the perfection of my desire, knowing well, that if I was Ladie of all the world, I could not can­cell that obligation in which you have bound me: this speech proffered so graciously by one to so faire and beau­tifull a Princess, enflamed so much the heart of this young King, that he said to her, Madam, I should be very un­wise, if I should not accept of the favour which you pre­sent unto me, and making a great reverence unto her, kissed her at that time in signe of matriage, of which the Knight of the Sphere was marvellously glad, so that as much for the good and advancement of his Cousen, as to follow the Dutchess in her enterprize: he caused the Nup­tialls to be celebrated the fourth day following, with great memory and solemnitie, Garinter being crowned King, receiving homage of the Realme of the Isle of Cy­therea, [Page 180]and Lystria (from which the Queen took her name, being Sovereign Lady both of the one and the other: a little while after Perion and the Dutchesse taking leave of this compony, reentred the Sea, following the coast of Almanie.

CHAP. XXXVII.
How the Knight of the Sphere forced the Town of Vi­enna in Austria, and rendred the Durchesse free with all her Countrie.

THe Knight of the Sphere and the Dutchess being reentred into their Ves­sell, coasted along Almanie before they arived at Austria, passing alwayes their time at the game of Chess, at which they tooke pleasure, chiefly the Dutchesse who vanquished with the love of Perion was seldome out of his sight, but he thought of no such matter: but at last love worked so strong upon her senses that she fell sick, which the Prince noting demanded of her how she did, Knight replies she (in sighing) very ill, for thinking to recover my Land I hove lost my selfe, alas! if pity be in your heart, for Gods sake leave rather the losse of my Coun­tries, and render me my libertie, for under colour of pur­chasing my good, you have ruined my life, Love hath al­ready so inflamed my heart with your beautie, that if you doe not pitie me tis impossible I should live, having said this, she follows him, imbracing his armes, and kissing him so affectionately that it seemed she would swound, at which the Knight of the Sphere marvelled, but he had more pitie to the Dutchess, then loyaltie to his Lady, in such manner; that after he had kissed her he put himselfe in possessiion of the best thing she had, rendring her that [Page 181]very houre Mistres of a worke where she not yet began her apprentiship, so passing all the night till the day approach­ed, he retires himselfe into his chamber, leaving the Dutchesse amongst her women, they not perceiving any thing: at last the discovered the Country of Austria, taking Port before the great City, where her Subjects held the Seige, who receiv'd great joy at her arivall: the same day by the advice of the Knight of the Sphere, Briantes was sent (being one of the ancientest in her troop) towards Bortin and Alintes (so were her two unckles named) to whom he recounted the returne of their Lady, and the ari­vall of her Champion, who according to the promise which they had sworne, was readie to combate both of them: Bortin and Alintes hearing this message, laughed heartily, and said to him, Briantes return to thy Mistres, and tell her that it would be a great folly in us, to adven­ture our lives to hazard that which we hold sure, and that if she hath taken much paines to finde a Knight for her, her travell is our pleasure, and her labour is lost. Ah firs said Briantes! will you break both the faith and the oath to which you so solemnly swore? depart said Bortin, and tell us not of those things: then Briantes returned to the camp of the Dutchess, who hearing the issue of his legation was very much troubled at it, and complained so pitifully, that every one had great compassion of her, but the Knight of the Sphere comforted her saying, doe you esteeme these Rascals safe within the wals or no? I assure you that within a little while, both the City and Countrie shall be ren­dred into your hands. This promise gave hope to the Dutchess, and from that time the Knight of the Sphere sought by all meanes possible how he might accomplish his enterprize, for the towne was strong, well walled, and furnished with men and necessary munitions: then know­ing it impregnable he called together all the Captaines to know how they stood affected to their Mistress, and af­ter he heard their accuser in generall, he said unto them my friends, the Moon now is old, and the obscurity of [Page 182]he night very great, arme your selves, and bear upon your harness a white cloth, by the which you may be known, you have also in this Camp as I have heard, a great num­ber of Ladders very fit to mount the wall, I will depart upon the ninth houre, and will finde meanes to enter into the Town alone, faile not so soon as you hear the rumor to come to the gates well prepared: for I have an intenti­on to make ready worke for the enemy, and to hinder them from defending the walls and gates, if you be dili­gent: this advice was well liked by some and blamed by others, nevertheless it was accepted, and at the appoint­ed houre the Knight of the Sphere tooke his armes and went afoot towards the town: when he came to the Cen­tinells they demanded who marched there, friend said he, goe I pray you, and tell the Duke Bortni and his brother Alintes, that I wonld speak with them, about a business of concernment; at this word one of them who went the round promised him to doe his message, and a little after returned, praying him to mount the wall, for said the soul­dier, the Duke hath commanded that the Gates shall not be opened: well, replied the Knight, I shall obey his com­mand, and when he was entred into the Town, some souldiers conducted him to the Palace, and finding there Bortni and Alintes, the Knight of the Sphere made them a great reverence: friend said Bortni, take off your helmet, and speak to us in suretie, sir replied he, I will take it off if you please to command, all withdraw themselves except you and your brother: the Dukes Bortni and Alintes who suspected nothing, commanded every one to withdraw, which being done, they said to the Knight of the Sphere: now sir you may put off the helmet, stay said the Knight, I will tell you that you are Traitors: having so said, put­ting his hand to his sword, gave such such a blow to Bort­ni that he cleft him to the shoulders, which Alintes seeing was astonished, escaping himselfe and began to crie aloud, Arme Arme, for we are betraied; the Knight of the Sphere purposed to gaine the entrie of the Chamber, and he him­selfe [Page 183]gave the Alarum by the windowes to cause those of the City to forsake the walls, that his men might scale them with more facility: the rumour was incontinently dispersed every where, and all ran towards the Palace thinking to take Perion, and cut him in pieces; but his men ascended, entring into the town like an impetuous torrent, killing all before them: for the enemies pressed so to the Knight of the Sphere that he could not have long resisted, if his men had not arived to his succour: but they being come quickly freed him from danger, making such havock of their enemies, that they soon gained the town: the Ci­tie being thus taken, they searched about for Alintes whom at last they found in the head of a small Hie, who after some small bickering they subdued, leaving him dead in the place, the other forces seeing their Captaine slaine yielded themselves to Perion, on condition that he would save their lives, which he granted: the Dutchesse having news of the surprisall of Vienna, accompanied with a good­ly traine of Knights, Gentlemen and Ladies entred the Citie, taking all those to mercie which had so unjustly bore armes against her; the Dutchesse being thus possessed of her Right, feasted every day him from whom she had re­ceiv'd so exceeding a pleasure, but for all that she could doe, she could not detaine the Knight of the Sphere, who deliberated to take leave of the Dutchess, and if she would not counsell him to goe to depart secretly: and as he had determined to put it in execution; humbly intrearing the Dutchess, that seeing now her businesse was concluded, she would permit him to depart in quest of a kinsman of hers, but she would not condescend, doing all she could to ho­nor Perion: therefore according to his determination, the new Knight after he took his armes, mounting upon his horse took a by-path, that he might not be found; the Dutchess advertized of his departure, was readie to die with griefe, but one thing recomforted her, feeling her selfe great with childe, that though she had lost the father she might preserve the fruit. At the end of nine moneths [Page 184]she was brought to bed of a son, which she named Flore­lus, who proved one of the b [...]st Knights in the world, but because the subject of our History tendeth not to speak of him, we will leave him till another time, to declare unto you that which happened to the Solitary Knight.

CHAP. XXXVIII.
How upon the end of the year the Solitary Knight departed from the Coast: and he after he had fi­nished many strange adventures, encountred the Knight of the Sphere, with whom he had combate, the one not knowing the other.

THe Solitary Knight having left Amadis, as it hath been told you, entred his Barque, by which he was conducted through many strange Isles, and during that year vanquish­ed many Giants, with a great number of Knights, which we will not mention to a­void prolixitie: the fifth day after his imbarquement he arived at a Port, where he took land, and taking his horse mounted upon him, armed at all points to de­fend himselfe, if he should be assailed; riding along he went into a great Forest, where finding two cross wayes he determined to take the most used: but he had not rid long, when he heard great lamentation proceed from a woman as he thought: then taking that way as he thought from whence he heard the crie; he espied a Damsell tied by the haire of the head to the branch of a tree, and approaching more nigh, he saw that it was Alquefa: there­fore putting his hand hastily to his sword he cut the branch: then she knew him as he which had delivered her once before from the hands of Pirats, and bending her knees to the ground to thank him she said: Ah Knight! [Page 185]succourer of all Damsells blessed be you, and he which hath endowed you with so many graces, who had brought you unto this condition answered he, Alas sir said she! a Rogue met me as I arived in the wood, and because I would not obey his lust he used me as you see, and tooke his way along this valley travelling toward the right hand; God never help me said he, if I doe not make him dearly pay for his great incivility, and attend me I pray you, sir Knight replies she, there is not far off hence a Castle, where I dined yesterday, there I will stay for you if you please; no said the Knight, I will not goe thither before I have chastned this Knights insolencie; having thus said, he leapt upon his horse, taking the way which Alquefa had shewed him: and about the setting of the Sun he dis­covered him whom he searched at the side of the Forest, whom he called, but the other made no account of it: therefore the Solitary pressed his horse very much: never­thelesse he attained not him before it was night, saying unto him, damned Knight who would force Ladies, now you shall not escape me before you have receiv'd paiment for your wickedness; at this word the Knight turning about his face without any answer to the other, put his Lance in his rest, and went against the Solitary, who en­countred him in such manner that he dismounted him, and scorning to have any advantage of his enemy, alighted also, and began a marvellous combate, which indured not long, for the Solitary at last left him dead upon the place, the Solitary seeing the night very much advanced, deliberated to repose himselfe by a clear fountaine, till it was day, but the thoughts of his Lady obstructed him from sleeping untill he heard a noise of horses, and a little after perceived a Knight armed armed at all points, who de­scending from his horse went to the fountaine: but he had not long staid there, but sighing said, oh love love! you have put me in so high a place, that I may name my selfe the most happy Knight in the world, and best loved of one who holds the soveraigntie of beautie; by my head [Page 186]Knight said the Solitary, I will not indure such blasphe­mie against Madam Onolorea: which he at the fountaine hearing, demanded who he was, I am said the Solitary, one which would know of you the name of her you love, what profit shall it be to you said the other? such profit an­swers the Solitary as shall turne to your Damage, for I will not indure so great injurie against my Ladie; oh au­dacious fellow, will you nominate her to be Queene of beautie whom many far surpasseth? before that thou and I part I will make thee wiser: then encountring one ano­ther by star-light, they handled themselves so cruelly in a little time, that their Sheilds and coate of armour were hackt and broken in so many places, that the field was all covered therewith: nevertheless they maintained them­selves so well the one against the other, that for the space of two houres or more, they took not breath, nor did they know to whom the victory would encline, which gave no small amazement to the Solitary, not having found at any time so hardy a Champion as would withstand him, who had killed and vanquished many strong and cruell Giants, they having already combated about foure houres without any advantage; day began to appeare, the Soli­tary being outragious went towards his enemy, and taking him by the Choller was ready to take off his head: when he perceived in the Sheild wherewith he was covered, the Sphere which was there painted, and thereby he saw it was his Uncle, at which he was very much displeased, ca­sting his sword to the ground, crying out: ah fortune! how adverse art thou against me in all things? and put­ting his knees to the ground, taking off his Helmet, said to Perion: Sir my Unckle, for Gods sake pardon me, truly I had enough knowledge of the valour which is in you, not to adventure as I have done, Perion knowing him, im­braced him saying: in good faith my Nephew, the ap­proaching of the day was well for me, for if you had not known me without doubt my end had been nigh, and as they were in those termes Alquefa came, who had walked [Page 187]all the night to finde the Solitary, at the sight of them she kissing them both, their heads being deformed, and there­fore she cried out, oh God! what adventure have I encoun­tred, seeing with my eyes the two best Knights in the world: then she demanded of them the occasion of their combate, friend, said the Solitary: fortune which is not onely content to follow and molest me, treats also by de­spight of me) those which are not unlyable of my mishap: but I pray you f [...]nde some meanes to stanch our wounds: then she tooke her handkerchief, tearing it in pieces to binde up their wounds, which she having done they mounted on horse back, riding towards the Castle, where she had lodged the precedent night, where being arived, the Lord thereof knowing their adventures, treated them so courteously, that in a short time they recovered their for­mer estate,

CHAP. XXXIX.
How the two Knights took leave of their hoste and reentring in the Sea were cast into great Britaine, where they had combate against Florestan and Par­menir not knowing them.

THe two Knights being healed of wounds, and able to bear travell, Perion on day among others devising with Alquefa, pray­ed her to tell him what adventure had brought her into those Countries: In good faith replies she, know that after my departure from Trebisond going in search of you, by the Commandement of my Lady Gricilerea, I took you in Austria, where I was advertised that the Dutchess by your meanes was inthronized in her territories, and that not [Page 188]six moneths before my arivall there, you departed from her without her leave: therefore traversing Almaign [...], I ran to Constance, where they told me that you having com­bated a Knight which would have forced a Damsell, after you had defeated him, tooke this way, which I having understood did the like: but my journie had been hindred if by good fortune the Solitary Knight had not arived, when he delivered me from the hands of a villaine, who would have deprived me of my honor, hanging me to the branch of a tree: Now having found you, I desire you to returne back againe: for my Lady having heard from her sister that you were gone in search of Lisvart, received mar­vellous contentment: for I assure you that after you re­turne, you shall receive better usage then you had before: my great friend replies he, I will performe her commande­ment, and beleeve that my Nephew [...]all be also ready to returne with me: then they went to finde Lisvart, who was in another chamber, and Alquefa so well acted her part that she brought to passe all that you have declared, at which he was so pleased, that hee seemed to be departed from hell into Paradise: and nevertheless remembring himselfe of that which he had indured, would not contein himselfe: but said aloud: Ah my Lady! that so much evill as I have suffered without meriting it; Alas! not hav­ing offended you had I need of so cruell chastisement? which without doubt had been too gracious, if I had com­mitted the fault imputed to me: Ah Gradifilea! you have delivered me from death: but truly before this comforta­ble news, what afflictions? what paines? what dolors? did I suffer, and all for your occasion: in truth my great friend Alquefa said he, imbracing her, I am not of power sufficient to acknowledge your benevolence towards me: for if I have saved your life by one blow, you have saved mine a thousand times a day; Sir said Alquefa, leave this purpose, and deliberate with your selfe to take your way towards Trebisond: then she recounted to him all that pas­sed since his departure, which our History hath before [Page 189]newly declared; I beleeve said Perion, that we shall finde yet there Florestan and our Companions: she answered he was departed from the Court maleeontent, because that the Emperor hath maried Griliana with the King of Breigne, and Parmenir Galuanes and the others that have followed this occasion, are retired to the Defended Mountaine, to­wards King Norandell, against whom the Turks wage strong and cruell war: In good faith saith the Solitary, they have had reason, and Griliana could not excuse her selfe, that she had passed her word to another and could not recede from it: Alquefa answered, let us embarque where we will discourse more at leasure: therefore the next day follow­ing having thanked their host for their good entertain­ment, they took their way toward the barque of the So­litary: but before they dislodged, the Knight of the Sphere chused himselfe to be called the Knight of the Almane Knight, and for that occasion prayed the Knight of the Castle to give him new armes, which he willingly accord­ed to, giving him one of azure adorned with stars of Gold, and a horse to the Solitary as faire as possible, to whom they acknowledged themselves greatly obliged: and as they traversed the Forest to goe to the Sea, the Solitary reci­ted the fortunes that he had passed since his departure from Constantinople: the vision that he had had the night follow­ing, and the counsell that the fantosme gave him, to en­ter the barque which he had since managed without any Pilot, at which the Almane Knight was abashed, but Al­quefa assured them that it was conducted by her father, who curious of Lisvarts safety, appeared to him, and made ready for him that Vessell, in which said she we will em­barque our selves: for we shall navigate then more surely then if we had the best mariners of the Sea to conduct us; about the evening they arived at the barque, and entring therein found it victualled, with all that was necessary, and from that very instant began to saile so swiftly, that they lost sight of the land eight dayes, during which thinking to goe into Asia, they were cast from the Medite [...] ­ranean [Page 190]Sea into the Ocean, and traversing the Columes of Hercules, found themselves one Sunday at the break of day nigh a rich faire Haven, where they demanded of some Fithermen the name of the Country: Knights said they, you are in great Brittaine, and in the King Amadis of Gauls Territories, whose name is spread through all the universe, and although at first such news was little agreeable to the two Knights: nevertheless the Solitary prayed Almane to land, and to goe see the Country, which having done, they taking their horses out of their barque, mounted up­on them armed, either to assaile or defend, and to the end that they might not be known by the meanes of Al­quefa, they prayed her to keep her selfe as much covered as [...]he might possible: so taking their way towards a great Forest they espied two Knights; the one of them armed with black Armour, bearing in his sheild the like colour, but that in the middle there was painted a divided Hart, and the other had Armor all white, with a sheild of the same: he with the black Armes addressing himselfe to the Solitary, spake graciously unto him, saying: I pray you Knight, let us break a Lance together for the love of La­dies, you will not refuse me, as I think, at least if you be he as I thinke you to be by your sheild, whose Prowess is renowned in all places: and moreover you are now in a Country, where those that have desire to acquire honor by well combating, finde enough to employ them: Sir Knight replies the Solitary, seeing the colour you bear, I think rather for a companion then any other think; it is not that said the other, I desire to give my selfe against him with whom I cannot acquire that honor: therefore sir I would not have you impute blame unto me; but ac­cept of the request which I ask you: Knight replies the Solitary; I desire you to excuse me at this Lance, and de­mand of me any other thing and you shall not be refused: seeing that you will have it so said the other, I recommend you to God: having said thus, passing from the Solitary he said to his Companion: upon my faith these two Knights [Page 191]seeme to me valiant men, and I would willingly know who they are: I know not said the other. The Solitary and his Companion rode a long time in the Forest ti [...]l they arived at a faire shadie place, where they dismounted to refresh themselves; for the heat was great, and then they satisfied their appetite with that which Alquefa brought, after they had refreshed themselves, they remounted, tra­versing the wood till they all came at a crosse way, where they espied under a Fountaine an armed Knight, who talk­ed with a Damsell, and laughed together as it seemed to them: nevertheless, so soon as the Knight discerned them, he put on his Helmet, and holding his Lance at the point came towards them, saying: Knight, passe not be­yond this place; if you will not give me the Damsell as you conduct, to serve her which attendeth me under this tree; Alquefa who went before answered him: I beleeve Knight, that I am in a safer guard then if I were with you, How answers the Alman? we are two and you alone, doe not you provoke us to combate said sir Knight: leave the Damsell in peace, and us also: to these words said the o­ther, I will have her whether you will or no, to whom the Solitary answered, have I guarded her thus long to let you have her? leave you her, and goe search other servants for your Mistres; the other shaking his head, said; she shall serve me and you also: saying thus, hasping his Hel­met he came towards the Solitary, and encountred him so strongly that he broke his Lance to the point; but the Solitary so rudely handled him that he killd him at the first stroke: at which the Damsell was wrath, and cryed piti­ously: ah Villaine! who hath killed the thing in the world as I loved best: this fortune you shall dearly buy, and so tearing her hair, as desperate she mounted upon her horse, and took her way through the wood, the two Knights not following her, but went another way, riding along till the night surprised them: therefore they dis­mounted them: then having satisfied their owne stomacks, they laid themselves down to sleep untill the morning, [Page 192]when being ready to get a horseback, they heard one call them, and a little after knew her to be the Mistres of the dead Knight, who was accompanied both with the black and the white Knight, which without any other defiance, encountred each other; but the Alman and the Solitary receiv'd them so well that they would not much boast of their entertainment, everting them rudely from their horses: Nevertheless they lifted themselves up lightly, and putting their hands to their swords, said to the others: Knights, descend from your horses or we will kill them, and for that cause alighting, began between them foure such a combate, that the two Damsells thought that they had never seen a more perilous, and so they mainteined themselves one against the other a whole houre and more, that it would have been a hard matter to judge who had the better of the Combate: but in the end, the Alman handled him with the white Armes so well, that he began to wax feeble, without making other resistance then to shun the bloud of his enemy: and on the other side, he with the black Armes, knowing well that he had one of the best Knights in the world to deale with, gave him so great a blow with his sword, that made him put his hand to the ground to susteine himselfe: at which the Solitary being very angrie, recharged him so lively, that in less then an houre the field was covered with pieces of his Harness, and the grasse dyed red with his blood: nevertheless he defended himselfe as he which was full of great Prowesse, although he had left but one part of his Sheild, with which he covered himselfe so well as he could: then she saw easi­ly that she had lost her Lover, and that she could not be revenged of him, despairing of remedie, cast her selfe from her Palfrey to the ground, and taking a truncheon of a Lance, said aloud that every one heard her: I have not pleased the Gods, that I live after him which loved me better then himselfe, and finishing these speeches, cast her selfe upon the truncheon, peirc [...]ng her stomack, that she fell down dead: at which the Solitary was astonished, [Page 193]knowing his victorie certaine, said to his enemy: Knight what induced you to enterprize this Combate against me? I did it said he, to fulfill the will of the deceased Damsell, to whom I promised to kill you, or die in the attempt; she is said the Solitary now with God or the Devill, and by her decease you are acquitted of the Combate: whereof I pray you for the esteeme which I have of you, to tell me your name, and although that he to whom he spake was in danger of death; notwitstanding these speeches having instamed him so with revenge, that he answered, brandish­ing his sword: By God I will first trie yet mutable for­tune, and rushing upon the other, gave him two such blows that he felt himselfe greatly outraged: at whose choller he marvelled, and said to him: how? what by my head then you shall loose your life, and oftending his armes, if the sword had not turned in his hand he had killed him; but it onely cut the laces of his Helmet: so that it fell from his head: Then knew the Solitary that it was his Unckle Florestan, son of the King Sardinia: Nevertheless he feign­ed not to know him, saying: Knight, I will not that you hold your selfe vanquished: seeing you have pursued your enterprise so much as the forces you are accompanied with would permit you: Notwithstanding, I desire you to tell your name: Florestan who by reason of the loss of his blood was so much debilitated, that he would hardly speak, answered him, truly Knight, if I have contested more then I ought to have done, thinking not to have found that in you which I had heard to be; but now I finde it too true to my cost, it is the courtesie you have used towards me, not regarding the outrage I have done you, I assure you I am son to the King Florestan, and named as my father: Sir said Lisvart, I have many times heard speak of your great valour, although I would never have be­leeved it to be such, but that I have tried it: therefore I pray you let us remaine friends, at the charge that I will serve you faithfully all my life, Ah said Florestan! is it of me you demand mercy? and whilst that they held these graci­ous [Page 194]speeches, Aleman threw the Knight with the white armes to the ground, and taking off his Helmet, thinking to kill him, saved him for his Nephew Parmenir; Aleman very sorrie to see him in that extremitie, said unto him without making any semblance of knowing him; that for the good Chivalrie which was in him, he gave him his life: amongst other discourses the Solitary demanded of Flore­stan, who was the Knight with him, replyed he it is my brother, but I pray you who is that Knight that hath van­quished him, he nameth himselfe replide the Solitary the Almaigne Knight, and from Almane we ran together for companie: then we mounted all foure on horseback, and taking leave one of the other retired our selves: Florestan and Parmenir to an adjoyning Castle, where they were care­fully healed of their wounds, not with out much discourse­ing of the valour of the two Knights whom they had as­sailed; but because it doth not appertaine to our History leave them; and onely tell you that Florestan bore black armes, because Griliana was married, as hath been before recited, which did not at all extenuate the affection which she had towards him; for they loved as much as it was pos­sible for any hoping if he lost the name of a husband he should recover that of a friend, and for this cause bore in his sheild a divided hart, as you have heard.

CHAP. XL.
How the Solitary Knight and the Alman traversing the Forest with Alquefa, the son to the Emperor of Rome, sent to pray the Solitary to break a Lance with him for the love of Ladies.

LIsvart and Perion being separated from Flore­stan and Parmenir caused Alquefa to look to their wounds, which she did so well, that they did not hinder them from travelling: so that at the end of the wood they met a traine of Knights, and others that belonged to the Empresse of Rome, and the King and Queen of Sar­daigne, who were then come to visit the King Amadis, and Queene Oriana. The Empress was conducted by a Knight armed with white armour, and embelished with rich pre­cious stones, and a bright shining sheild with seven letters of B. After her King Florestan and Queen Sardinara marched, and after them the other Ladie and Knights. This Company marched very neere the Solitary, and the Alman and the Knight in the white armes sent a Damsell to the Solitary, to intreat him to doe him the honor to break one Lance with him for the love of Ladies, it being the first day that he had borne armes since he had been Knighted, to which message the Solitary returned answer that he did willingly accept of his offer, if he or some o­thers would lend him a Lance, of which he was at that time unprovided. Don Florestan King of Sardaigne soone sent him a Lance which he accepted of, and therefore the Knight in the white armes being ready, the Solitary gave spurs to his horse, and the two Knights encountred toge­ther: but at their meeting the Solitary lifted up his Lance and he in the white armes encountred him so strongly, that his Lance flew into shivers: then turning his bridle, he [Page 196]said: By my God sir Knight, your courtesie is greater then is published, and it is no wonder that your renown in­creaseth so as it doth, seeing that without touching me, you can so well vanquish me, that for the future you may command me, as he who desires to serve and honor you: Knight answered the Solitary, it is you your selfe who hath vanquished me by your virtue, which is sufficient to subdue the proudest Knight in the world. And therefore I would intreat you to discover your selfe to me: I am said he son to the Emperor of Rome, and my name is Pinerpie. Thus I am forced to leave you to the protection of God to follow the Empresse. Thus they parted, and the Empress and the rest s [...]t forwards, in the way to Fenuse, where King Amadis sojourned, and the Solitary returned to Pe­rion and Alquefa, and recounted the discourse he had with Pinerpie.

CHAP. XLI.
How the Solitary and the Alman sent Alquefa to King Amadis, and what discourse she had with him.

THe Solitary Knight and his Company staid that night in the Forest, and the next morning they remounted on horseback. They had not long travelled when they met a Knight very weary, and his armes tainted with blood: wherefore they asked him where he had been so handled, who told them that he had rescued a Damsell from two Knights, and had killed one, and in pursuing the other he had lost his Squires: they then asked his name, sir said he, I am called Angriole, D' Estrevaux, and am great Master of King Amadis his house, by whose command I am agoing to London, to informe the Knights how to honor and receive the Empress Leonorina, [Page 197]he would keep open Court at the next Penticost, and he will then arme the Prince Adriell, and one of the sons of King Norandell Knights (who lately arived here for that purpose) and therefore I pray you sirs, if you meet my Squires shew them the way that I am gone. Then taking his leave of them, he left them displeasant to see him in this danger, for they loved and esteemed him greatly. They travelled not much further before they saw the Knight that Angriole had killed, and a villain by him, of whom they asked how far it was to Fenuse, who told them two miles or thereabouts, and said he, I did this day direct a great company thither, and amongst them there was Agries King of Scotland, and Mabila his wife, who are gone to visit King Amadis. So they departed, and the next morn­ing they sent Alquefa disguised to the Court, to King Ama­dis, to informe him, that the Solitary Knight according to his promise, at the Castle of the Rock was come to visit him, and did desire to have a Tent without the Town, where the Tourney was to be held, because he and his Companion would not be known, which the King grant­ed unto her with many thanks, and thereupon ordered Gandalin to provide a Tent, and every thing necessary, which he did, which being done, she (promising that the two Knights should be there on the morrow) departed and went to the Knights.

CHAP. XLII.
How the Solitary and the Alman requested of the King, to permit them to keep the Feild, against all those who would come to the Joust, and break Lances, for the space of eight dayes.

ALquefa being returned, as you have heard, and having recited the summe of her answer to the two Knights, she pre­sently departed to Fenuse, where they were greatly welcomed by King Ama­dis, and the rest of the traine, and in the conclusion, because King Amadis did know that the two Knights would not willingly be discovered, and the night drawing on, he gave command unto Gandalin to conduct the Solitary, and the Alman unto their Tent, and see every thing provided for them, which he did: and after they had taken their leaves of King Amadis and the rest of the Court, Gandalin conducted them to their Tent, where they being provided with all things, he left them, knowing that they would not disarme themselves before he was departed. Then they refreshed themselves, and the next evening they re­paired to the Court, where they found King Amadis dis­coursing with Argamont; but so soon as they came in they left their discourse, and the Solitary Knight approaching neer the King, kneeled on the ground, and said to him so loud that every one could hear: Most puissant and Sove­raigne King, the occasion of our coming into this your Countrie, hath been especially to doe you service: and af­ter we had heard of the Court you intend to keep this next Pentecost, we thought good to make one request to you, which we humbly intreat you to grant us: which is; that you permit us to maintaine a Joust for eight dayes, against [Page 199]all those that will trie themselves under the condition you shall hear. We will (it so it please you) hang two sheilds such as our own are, on a post, and that Knight that shall touch either of them shall be obliged to joust against us, and I for my part purpose to doe nothing, but what shall be for the honor and service of Madam Brisenna your daughter: for so long as I abide in this place (if she pleas to accept of me) I shall and will be her Knight, but none shall call us to combate with the Sword, for what we doe is onely for pleasure: therefore if we be all thrown down we will mount againe, and so joust untill some of us be cast on the ground, and the others remaine in their sad­dles, and those that doe so remaine mounted, shall be ob­liged to maintaine these conditions: for the rest of the said eight dayes, and if it happen that one Knight doth dis­mount us both, one after another: then he shall be obli­ged to maintaine and continue these Articles for the rest of the said eight dayes. And further if so stands with the pleasure of my Lady Brisenna, she shall send for every Knight, that we shall vanquish, the name of that Knight that shall be vanquished, in testimonie that this justice is enter­prised by us for her praise and honor. In good faith an­swered the King, you shall not be referred: but if you think good I will be third: so that if it shall happen that you be both dismounted, then the vanquisher shall be bound to joust with me; and this shall onely be for all strangers. This pleased all the Assembly except Pinerpie, who was as much discontented as Brisenna was joyfull of the enterprize that was done for her sake. Pinerpie was greatly in love with Brisenna, and therefore he bore in his Sheild seven B. as you have formerly heard: and was come purposely from his own Country at the report of her beautie. This discourse being ended: Yrguian son to Gan­dalin had the charge of erecting Scaffolds without the Town, as the Solitary had appointed.

CHAP. XLIII.
How King Amadis being in the Company of many wise men, Olorius Prince of Spaine arived at the Court to intreat him to give him Knighthood.

AS they were thus discoursing together about the enterprise of the Solitary, a Gentle­man entred the Hall clad with garments of the cloth of Gold covered with pearls, and rich precious stones: he was faire and of a good stature. In this Company was twen­tie Knights and as many Squires, and at his arivall making great reverence to King Amadis, he set his knee to the ground and kissed his hands. But the King graciously re­ceived him, and asked him who he was. Sirs replied he, my name is Olorious of Spaine, and I am son to King Don Brian your singular good friend, who at my request sent me to you to reverence the order of Knighthood, which I humbly intreat of you to bestow on me, being confident that I cannot receive this honor of a better hand then yours. Amadis understanding who he was, kindely wel­comed him, and presented him to Queen Oriana, and the Empress Leonorina, saying to them: Ladies see the King of Spaines Son, I pray make him welcome: he then hum­bly saluted them, and a chaire being brought, the Queen caused him to sit downe. And because the Solitary and the Alman would retire, Amadis left him to discourse with the Ladies, to give the good night to the two Knights, un­till the next day of Pentecost they came to the Court, it being late and their Helmets on their heads, because they would not be discovered; and they found the Princess of Spaine and Naples, and King Norandells Son richly armed with white armes, as it was the custome for new Knights. Thus they were conducted to the Church to [Page 201]watch whither they were attended by the Empress, the Queens Oriana, of Scotland, and of Sardaigne, the Infanta Brisenna, and other Ladies and Damsells, who left them there untill the next morning: when Amadis in the com­panie of the two unknown Knights, and many other great Lords, Ladies and Damsells went to them. Then he gave them the Order, and Oriana girded on the Sword of Olori­us, the Empress Prince Elinie's, and the Infanta Brisenna Adariells. Then soon after the Masse was solemnly cele­brated by the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, and from thence they went to the Palace, where the great Hall was hung with much rich Tapestrie, which the deceased King Lisvart had caused to be made in his time: in the one whereof was described the Combate of Amadis against Ardan Canile, in the others that of the Endragus, the triall of the Arke of Loyall Lovers, the Defended Chamber, the proofe of the Sword, and the Scarfe with flowers, the cruell battell of one hundred to one hundred betwen King Lisvart and Cildadan at that time, that Amadis lost the name of the faire forlorne, and likewise how he vanquished the two strong Giants Famongornad and his son Barsigant, who carried the Infanta Leonor Prisoner. But the Solitary and the Alman returned to their Tent, where the Infanta Brisenna sent them horses and all manner of other provisions, as Cloth of Gold to cover their Sheilds, with which they all did, and so taking their Lances they went unto the place ap­pointed for the Tournie, whether soon after came King Amadis accompanied with most of the Lords and Ladies of the Court; they had not staid there long before they saw six Knights very well armed, and mounted, who came out of the Forrest; foure whereof retired, and the other two (having touched the two Sheilds that were placed on the pillars) prepared themselves for the Encounter, which they presently performed so, that their Lances broke into shivers, and they were forced to measure their lengths on the ground: which Fortune likewise happened to the other four onely, the two last ran twice before they left their [Page 202]horses. Then there came those who were ordained for the keeping of the Tourney to know their names: but before they arived they had pulled off their Helmets: so that they saw the two first to be Teluis the Flemming, and Yrguian son of Gandalin, the two others Dragonis and Balonir, and the others Garnate of the Dreadfull dale, and Ambor of Gandell son to Angriole D'Estrevaux. Soon after the Infanta Brisenna sent the names of the vanquished Knights accord­ing to the agreement, and soon after that fourteen Knights were seen to come out of the wood, and a little while after ten others, who came all to touch the sheilds; but the two Knights rewarded them all so well, that he soon made them all measure their lengths on the ground. Thus these two Knights (after they had done with these) remained readie to assaile or defend as occasion should happen, untill it grew dark: and therefore the King Ama­dis with all his traine departed to supper, where all their discourse was about these two valiant and victorious Knights.

CHAP. XLIV.
How Urganda came by Sea to Fenuse, and of the fear she put the Town in.

THe same night as supper was almost end­ed, there entred some into the Court to informe King Amadis that there was the strangest sight on the Sea that ever was beheld: whereupon the Knights of the Court being somewhat affright­ed with this adventure, presently armed themselves, and ran to the Sea-side, in the company of the King, where they saw about a mile of a Mountain of fire in the Sea, and from thence there came so much thunder and lightning that the Inhabitants of the town were greatly frighted therewith: so that they thought it was the judgments of God to punish them for their for­mer sins: wherefore they fell on their knees to ask and implore Gods aid: this Mountaine approached neer the Shoare, and the neerer it came the more the fire went out, and at last all the Mountaine vanished, in lieu thereof they onely saw a great Ship with Apes, and every one of their Apes held a burning Torch, and there was seen twelve Damsels, and in the midst of them sate one Ladie, who was soon known to be their Mistris, and they made the rarest Musick in the world: and this Ladie was soon knowne by Amadis and others to be Ʋrganda: wherefore Amadis having a Skiffe boarded her ship. And then after their usuall manner of greeting, she began to recont unto Ama­dis and the rest the cause of her coming, which she said was onely to doe him pleasure, and partly at the desire of the Sagee Alquefa who had lent her that ship with Apes to conduct her thether. Then Amadis led her under the Arme unto the shoare, and so into the Town, where she was [Page 204]welcomed by Oriana, and the other Ladies of the Court. It was late, and above midnight before they had ended their discourse, and Ʋrganda prayed the King to let her lodge with the Infanta Brisenna, to keep her company, which he consented to: wherefore giving her the good night, she was conducted thither, and every body went to sleep.

CHAP. XLV.
How the two Knights carried the honour of the second, third, fourth, fifth, and sixth dayes of the Tourney.

THe day following after dinner, the King and Ladies went to the Scaffolds, to see what would happen to the two Knights in this dayes adventure, where they had not long stayed before there issued twentie Knights out of the wood, who having touched the Sheilds were all soon dismounted to the great honour of the two Knights, and so they continued untill the fifth day of the Combate, still vanquishing all that they en­countred with all. Wherefore Pinerpie and the three other new Knights intreated the King to let them trie themselves against the two Knights, which request the King at last granted, and that evening there arived before the King a Knight, that was armed at all points, except Helmet and Gantlets, who was soon known to be Sergill, sometimes Esquire to Esplandian, who brought news that the Em­press was newly brought to bed of a Daughter, named Lu­ciana, and she was so called, because she bad a shining Star on her left breast. Olorius of Spaine being at that time pre­sent, and hearing hereof did presently resolve to choose no other device but the flaming Star, which he caused to he made against the next day: when he purposed to trie [Page 205]his valour. The next day the foure Knights being entred the field against the Alman and the Solitary, they all jousted bravely, especially Olorius who ran eight times without being dismounted, and the ninth time they were both thrown from their horses: when presently fresh horses were brought them, and at the tenth course Olorius was cast from his horse, with his saddle between his legs, and that night he dismounted above fourty more, amongst whom there was Sergil, Mareince and Garnate of the Dread­full dale, Siontes nephew to the deceased Lisvart, Listoran, and many others, whose names I thinke good to omit: Then the Infanta Brisenna sent her accustomed messenger, who desired the two Knights to be at supper with the King, which they accorded to.

CHAP. XLVI.
How as King Amadis was risen from Supper a Dam­sell entred, who brought him a Message from two strange Knights.

AS supper was ended there entred into the Hall a Damsell, who soon cast her selfe down at the feet of Amadis, who desired him to suffer two Knights who were newly arived in his Countrie, to fight with swords (with the two Knights that maintained the Joust) in the great Hall of his Palace. for as then it was so dark that they could not possibly see to joust within the Lists. Which the King would not grant, unless the two Knights defendants would consent unto it, which they presently did: wherefore the Messenger departed, and soon after there arived two Knights with a most gallant traine, being very rich, and having Heralds with Crownes borne before them: they [Page 206]soon began their Combate, which was bravely maintained on both sides for above halfe an houre; but a Knight that came in their company had a golden staffe in his hand went between them, and cryed out aloud: Hold Knights, hold, you doe not fight in good earnest, onely in jeast, and to please Ladies: then the Heralds approached, and take­ing off their Helmets placed Crownes on their heads, and Scepters in their hands, and he with the Golden staffe was soone known to be Perion of Sobradise, and the two As­sailants were Galafea and Pintiquinestra, and the first that began to dance was Mancly the Sage: All the others were black and white women, which spectacle made the King and all his traine to laugh heartily. And the two Knights Perion and Lisvart went to excuse themselves for fighting with the Ladies. The King Amadis kindely welcomed them, and they related unto him the cause of their coming to his Court, which was onely said they to visit your Ma­jestie, Madam Oriana, and your daughter Brisenna, toge­ther with this your honourable Court. In good faith my friends said the King, you have done me much honour and pleasure, and I thanke you with all my heart. Pinti­quinestra was at that time so faire, and of so good a favour by reason of a vermilion colour which was mounted in her face, that there was none in the company, but did judge her more worthy to force men at a Combate between two Courtaines, then to handle the Armes of Mars: for what dexterity soever she had to aid her in a Combate, or in the field, that of Venus was much more proper, and peculiar to her.

CHAP. XLVII.
How the two Defendants bore away the honor of the seventh day, and of those that they vanquished.

THe next day at the accustomed time which was after dinner, the King Queen and La­dies went all to the Scaffolds where the two Knights jousted with many valiant Knights, as Perion of Sobradise, and Man­cly Gandalin, Listoran, Branfill, Tuntiles the Proud, Carine of Carsante, Autalie son of Olivas, Bracete son of Brandoyvas, Garamont son to the King of Norewales, Brandany of Gaule, and many others whom they vanquish­ed, and after they had unhorsed all these, there came eight others out of the Forest, who were a company with one Ladie and six Damsells, with whom the two Knights jousted, after they had touched the two sheilds on the Pil­lars; but they were all of them in the end forced to mea­sure their lengths on the ground, after they had first jousted very well; for the eigth Knight who jousted with the So­litary broke eleven Lances, and at the twelfth they met with their bodies with such force, that the Solitary lost one of his strings, ready to fall if he had not laid hold of the neck of his horse; but the other was thrown downe, quite bereft of his sences: but when he came to himselfe, he and his Companions pulled their Helmets from their heads, and saluting the King and Ladies, the first that joust­ed was known to be Galaor of Scotland, and Arandalie his brother, the others Calsegue, the baughtie, and Galfary of Rome, the fifth and sixth Surssie of Ireland, son of King Cildadan, who had newly received the Order of Knight­hood, and Angriole D' Estrevaux, who was newly come from London; the seventh was Quedragant, and the eighth Galaor King of Sobradise, all Knights, Errants who con­ducted [Page 208] Briolanea: who with this little traine of women came to visite Queen Oriana, and had casually met these Knights. Great was the welcome that King Amadis made them. Soone after they saw ten Knights more come out of the Forest, who were all thrown from their horses at the first encounter, and so the night drawing on they lest off for this night. Then the King and the Ladies departed, conducting his brother and Queen Briolana to the Palace, where they found supper readie, during which time Galaor d manded of Mancly if he knew any news of his two sons Talanque and Garinter, who answered him that Talanque staid in Californus, and that Garinter had married the Queen of Listrie, and Citherea being a puissant Queen, which he had done by the victorie he had had over a Giant in open Battell, the Knight of the Sphere being present. This news greatly pleased Galaor, and all the company, and all that evening they had no other discourse, onely a little before they went to bed Amadis happened to speak of the Prowesse of the two Knights: who (said he) have done so well these few dayes p [...], that if they continue to mor­row, I shall acco [...] [...] for the best runners at the Lance that ever I saw, and I will know, if it be possible, where­fore they hold themselves thus. But the Solitary and the Alman purposed otherwise: for they intended so soone as they had finished this enterprize to depart from this Country.

CHAP. XLVIII.
How the two Defendants had the honor of the eigth and last day, and of the arivall of the green Knight who disarmed them, and Amadis himselfe.

YOu have heard how the two Knights behaved themselves the seven dayes; now you are to hear what they did on the eigth. The Masse being celebrated betimes in the morning, they all made hast to the Scaffolds to behold the joust, where the two Knights unhorsed many Knights, who came in abundance to the feast that was to be holden at Pentecost. A little before evening there issued out of the Forest a Knight in green Armor, who by his armes was known not to have been idle: for they were so battered and broken, that he scarce had any thing wherewithall to defend himselfe: he having made a great reverence to the King and Ladies touched the sheild, and presently the Alman ran against him, and at the first course their Lances flew into shivers; but at the second en­counter the Alman was thrown from his horse, and the Green Knight remained unmoved in his saddle: at which adventure all the assembly greatly wondred, and Amadis suspected that it was Esplandian: yet he held not this opi­on long, but armed himselfe so fast as he could; for his minde gave him that he should be forced to incounter with the green Knight. The Alman being dismounted the So­litary prepared for the encounter; but he at the first course was unhorsed, the green Knight onely loseing one of his stirrops. Then Amadis being armed, and coming unto the Lists, the green Knight received him bravely: so that at their first encounter the King was forced to leave his horses back. Then the Solitary seeing this earnestly-desired the green Knight to come to the Combate with the Sword, [Page 210]which he at last did, and alighting from his horse, and be­ing coverd with his sheild, and so they assailed one another, but the green Knight at the first blow that he gave the So­litary cleaved his sheild in twaine, at which he being in­raged gave the green Knight so great a blow on the Hel­met, that there was heard a great thunderclap, and so great a darkness that the two Knights could not be seen: but Amadis, and the green Knight remained on horseback, and the green Knight was soone known to be the Sage Al­quif, which being known the laughter was great, and Amadis kindely welcomed him, and above all things de­sired him to discover who the other two Knights were, which he would not doe by no meanes, excusing himselfe to the King for that particular. They had in this time of the joust disarmed three hundred twentie assailants, amongst the rest there was Don Galaor King of Sobradise, Olorius Prince of Spaine, Pinerpie of Naples, Perion Prince S [...]br [...]d se, Prince Elinie Suyssies, of Ireland, Son to King Cildad in, Mancly the Sage, and his brother Ambor of Gan­dell, Don Quedragant of Ireland, Angriole D'Esirevaux, Garu­ate of the Dreadfull dale, the Earle Gadalin, Lieoran of the white Tower, Listotan of the Silver bridge, the King Dra­gonis, Balonir his brother, Branfill, Pomplante, Tan­tiles the Haughty, Carinee of Carsante, Atalie of Olivas, Bra­nele son of Brandaguas, Garamonte son to the King of Nor­wales, Ʋfeny of Almanie, Brandanie of Gaule, Talamane his brother, Teluis the Fleming, Amadarie of Bretaigne, Silvestrie of Hongarie, Mancly of Suesse, Galphorie of Rome, Galaor of Scotland, Amandalie his brother, Galfegne the proud, Marcine son to Garuate of the Dreadfull dale, Siontes Ne­phew to King Lisvart, Silercie son to Don Grumedan, Pinti­nel of Carsante, son to Balays Yrguian son to Earle Ganda­lin, Pilerte of the Vermelin Tower son to Bravor, and a Spanish Knight named So [...]tans. And by reason that these were better known then the others, therefore I thought good to name them, according to the names that Brisenna sent to the two Knights by her messenger, who like­wise [Page 211]entreated them to be in the Kings lodging that even­ing, because she would speak with them, to which they accorded.

CHAP. XLIX.
How by the meanes of Urganda the two Knights were known, and of the marriages of Perion son to Ga­laor, with Queen Pintiquinestra and the Sage Al­quis with Urganda the Ʋnknown.

THe Jousts being ended for this day, the King and his traine went to the great Hall of the Palace to supper, where they found every thing ready: then Amadis sitting at the table with Alquif and Ʋrganda desired her to give them some pleasure by her skill, which she promised to doe. Soon after the Alman and the Solitary entred the Hall, who being armed as they were accustomed, went to salute the Company: but there appeared over their heads two hands which had maces, and went to assaile the two Knights: at the first blow that was given, all the Candles and Torches went out, and all the place remained in obscurity: but by chance the false scabbord that was on the sword of the Solitary fell off, and thereby, by vertue of the stones there was so bright a light, that Lisvart and Perion were both known, who were then without Helmets on their heads: at which adventure every one was execeding joyfull, especially Pinerpie, who untill then had been jealous of Lisvart, and Lisvart excus­ed himselfe unto Amadis and the rest, for his so long time going undiscovered, and Ʋrganda desired pardon for her offence: this adventure caused much joy unto all the Court and the Ladies, and the Queen Oriana and all the rest came to embrace them. The next day the Queen Pinti­quinestra [Page 212]declared unto Amadis in the presence of all the Court the cause of her coming thither, which is (said she) to Amadis, to put you in minde of your promise made to me at Constantinople, to bestow a husband on me, and one that is of your own Lineage. Pintiquinestra having finish­ed her speech, Amadis who had hearkned to her discourse made answer that her request was reasonable, and there­fore he would indeavor to doe that which should be to her liking: and having often perceived the affection which Pe­rion son to Galaor had borne unto the Queen, he thereup­on asked of him his consent, which he very willingly agreed to, and so concluded a marriage between Perion and Pin­tiquinestra, and caused them presently to salute on ano­ther in signe of marriage, leaving the perfecting thereof untill the next morning: when the Arch-Bishop cele­brated Mass. All the Company was very joyfull of this alliance, especially the King of Sobrodise, who seeing the Sage Alquif and Ʋrganda coming together with great af­fection, he purposed to conclude a marriage between them two: wherefore he intreated their consents, which they willingly granted, and so the Marriage rites were per­formed for them: and Perion and Pintiquinestra both to­gether.

CHAP. L.
How on the day of St John Amadis being in the Com­pany of many great Lords, the Governour of Sicilia arived at the Court, leading with him a King and Queen inchanted, and of that which happened there­upon.

THe Solemnity of these Weddings conti­nued for the space of eight whole dayes, during which time Perion was crowned King, and Alquif and Vrganda having taken their leaves of Amadis, and the rest, departed. As the King was one day in the company of many noble men, there entred a Knight clad in mourn­ing his beard and haire being white, and hanging down as low as his girdle, and he carried in his hand a roule of parchment, with Letters in Gold written thereon, and a Knight followed him armed with very rich Armes, having a Helmet made of a polisht Diamond: neer unto this Knight there went a very faire Damsell, having very rich ornaments. She had on her head a Crown garnished with great Emeraulds and Rubies, and she was accompanied with twentie Knights, who had all black armour. He that marched before them all made great reverence to King Amadis, and related to him the cause of his coming into his Court, which was to trie, if any of the Knights and La­dies of his Court could finish a most strange adventure, which was this. The Prince of Sicilie, whose name was Alpatracie was inchanted, together with Miraminea his wife, and they could not be disinchanted but by the loyallest Knight and the beautifullest Ladie unmarried in the world: and therefore this old man went into all Princes. Courts to trie if he could by any meanes happen on such a Knight, [Page 214]who by combating with Alpatracie should conquer him; and such a Ladie who could obteine the Crown which she had on her head. And the Roll of Parchment that was in the old mans hand was to this effect: The old man hav­ing delivered his minde unto Amadis, he presently granted unto him his desire, which was to suffer this adventure to be tried in his Court: wherefore there were many Knights that tried this adventure: the first was Ad [...]riel who was soone vanquished by the enchanted Knight: then came Pinerpie, Olorius, Suyssie of Ireland, Ambor of Gandell, Marsinie of the Dreadfull dale Pintince of Carsante, Siontes, Silercie son to Don Grumedan, and Fallorefte son to Bravor: no sooner had these Knights tried this adventure, but news was brought to the King that three ships had taken anchor at the Port: wherefore he sent presently to know who they were, and they reported that it was the Infanta Bri­senna daughter to Don Bruneo who came to keep her cousen Brisenna companie. Amadis with his traine went out, and he brought her into his Palace where Trison was ready, and there soon entred two Knights unknown, who after he had saluted the King and Ladies, went to combate with Alpatracie; but they were both after a short fight vanquish­ed, and then they discovered themselves to be Quedragant son to Quedragant, and Abies of Ireland, whose arivall in­creased the pleasure of the Company: and Amadis inquired of them how they had left the Defended Mountaine: who answered him that King Norandell and the Admirall Frandalo had taken truce with the Turks for six moneths, and that in the meane time they had been in search of a Knight called the Solitary; but now they heard of him and found him. In this time the Queen Calafea had armed her selfe against the inchanted Knight: but she coming to assaile, he instead of drawing forth his weapon to defend himselfe kneeled downe on the ground: which King Amadis seeing he said to her: Madam, I thinke he loves you better then to fight with you. Truly said she [...] doe beleeve it. Then Perion of Gaule advanced to assaile [Page 215]the Inchanted Knight: and the Combate lasted for the space of two houres, but in the end he was vanquished: Wherefore Lisvart set forwards, and balling on his Lady to aid him, he drew out his sword, but the Inchanted Knight would not draw forth his; but the neerer Lisvart approached him the more he fled from him: so it was im­possible to overtake him: then Lisvart put up his sword in his scabbard, and pursued him so fast as could, but he could by no meanes come neere him, he fled so fast, which they all seeing were abashed at it: and Friston himselfe said that he had never seen the like. Wherefore he desired that the Ladies might assay to get the Crowne of Myraminea, so the Infanta Brisenna began, and following the old mans dire­ctions kneeled down before the inchanted Queen, and said to her: Madam, may it please you to give me that Crown whereby you will make me the happiest Ladie in the world? Miraminea tooke her by the hands, and took her up, and tooke her and left her in the midst of the Hall, which con­strained Brisenna to blush with shame, and cousen Elisenna came in her stead, who as well as many others were denied; Some were served worse; for she gave five or six such thrusts with her fist against their stomacks that she threw them on the ground, causing great laughter. Friston having ta­ken his leave of the King, departed with his Company, being sorry for his no better success. And Alpatracie and Myraminea remounted into their Charret covered with cloth of Silver: and being followed by twentie Knights armed with black armour, in signe of sadness followed on their way, leaving Lisvart much troubled that he could not finish this adventure. In the mean time Quedragant kept in the company of the Infanta Elisena of whom he was ena­moured, and she was as much on her part after she had seen him combate with the Enchanted Knight.

CHAP. LI.
How a Knight came to desire Amadis on the behalfe of the King of Sanvagine, and of the returne of those who were newly come to Court.

THe day following there came to the Court a Knight almost as big as a Giant, who being come before the King delivered him a Letter, sealed with foure Seales, wherein was con­teined as followeth.

SUlpicie King of Sanvagine (by the death of our Ʋnckle Grifflant of good memory whom our Gods feed with Ambrosia and Nectar) Grafante and Bo­strose our dear and well beloved brethren, doe let the Amadis the King of great Brittaine know, that the Gods having given us forces and power, we are resolved to revenge the death of our late deare Ʋnckle; upon this condition we present you the Combate of us three against three of yours whom you shall choose, and if we are vanquished we will then deliver up all the rest of our Countries without ever laying claime thereunto here­after; but if we doe vanquish your three, then we shall expect that Sarquiles, whom you have left in the Castle of the Rock shall depart, and leave us peaceable posses­sion of our Country.

The King having heard this Letter, demanded of the Messenger if he had any thing now to say, to which he an­swered no; but onely he desired to have safety for his Ma­sters, if the Combate were accepted of that they might [Page 217]come to the place appointed. Lisvart being present desired the King to let him be one of the three, and to suffer him to choose the other two, which the King granted. Lisvart chosing his Unckle Porion, and Olorius of Spaine, and the place of the Combate was appointed to be at Trebisond six moneths after that day. These things being agreed upon, the Messenger departed, and the sixth day following Lis­vart Perion and Olorius departed, accompanied with Alquefa Adariel and Elinie; these Knights had Vermillion Armes: they being on the Sea soon lost sight of Brittaine, and the other strange Princes who had been at the Court of King Amadis, likewise departed, amongst whom there were the Queens Pintiquinestra and Calafea, who being arived with their husbands in the Isle of Californus, found Ialanque and King Garinter, who were come thither to see them, where after some small stay, Garinter made a present of the kingdome of Jugurte to Mancly: but Quedragant who was passionately in love with Elisenna, remained in great Brit­taine, where he soon after married her. And as for the Empresse of Rome she returned into Italie, where being arived, the Emperour dispatched Ambassadors towards Amadis with express charge, to demand the Infanta Brisenna for Pinerpie, which the King and Oriana willingly agreed to, in such sort that she being arived at Viterbe, the Marri­age was solemnized. Thus Amadis remained with very little Companie: so that being one day at the chase he heard a voice, which called Knight of the Green Sword, when he looked about he saw nothing, but soon after he heard himselfe called Gentleman of the Sea, and faire for­lorne, and not knowing from whence this voice should come, he heard himselfe called Grecian Knight. By God said he to himselfe, I am much called upon: wherefore he rod on further thinking of the strange mobilities of for­tune that had happened to him, and riding on his horse slipt down, and in rising againe he saw a young childe, which seemed to be about three years old, who said to him: Amadis what doe you think on so much, I tell you, that one [Page 218]shall come very suddenly who shall rob thee of what thou hast, and thou and all thy lineage shall die by his hands, he had no sooner said thus, but he vanished, and Amadis resolved to reveale this to none, and presently after light­ing on his huntsmen which he had left, he returned to the Town of Fenuse.

CHAP. LII.
How Lisvart and his Companions were cast by Tempest in to Spaine, and of the Succour which they gave to King Don Brian of Moniaste against King Mirama­molin.

LIsvart and his Company being departed from Fenuse, the tempest was so great, that they all thought they should perish. And after they had floated on the waves for the space of one moneth and a halfe, their Vessell was cast on the Port of Carthage, which being known by the Mariners, they were very joyfull, and thereupon they purposed to stay there untill it should be more ca [...]me: wherefore they sent their servants unto the Town to seek Victualls, who being returned, reported to the Knights that they had heard it published from the King of Spaine, that all those that could bear armes should within fifteen dayes repaire to the Citie of Tolette. And said they had en­quired whither they were to goe, and we were told that Miramamolin King of Marveces accompanied with ten other Kings, as well Africans as Arabians, were [...]entred Spaine, and have already forced many Cities in revenge of the death of King Armato, and they doe now besiege Cor­dove with very great force. This news being heard by these Knights, they all purposed to aid King Brian in the bat­tell unknown, and so if the King had the better to depart [Page 219]unknown, and therefore they left Alquefa in the ship with the Mariners, and went into the Town. And then taking their armes they went towards Cordove, and they made so much expedition, that within eight dayes they arived at the Spanish Camp, where they carried themselves as close­ly as they could, and the Army being come neer to their enemies, the King Brian set his Army in readiness to assaile his enemies, and so did the King Miramamolin: when af­ter they had encouraged their souldiers to fight, and were readie to joyne battell, there arived a Herald from King Brian to Miramamolin, who said to him: Sir the most mighty and redoubted Prince Don Brian of Moniaste, my Sovereigne King and Lord sends me to you, to command you to depart his Country, otherwise he is resolved to give you battell without taking any of you to mercy. Mi­ramamolin being somewhat stirred up with this Message, answered without delay, Herald, returne to thy Master, and tell him that I am not come hither for that purpose, to returne without fighting, and that I fear not the threats of those whom I make account to vanquish, and that I will have him at my mercy, before it be night yet. But it happened otherwise, for the Herald had no sooner taken leave of him, but they began to skirmish on both parts, and so they continued untill night: when they were forced to leave, hoping to begin the next morning.

CHAP. LIII.
How the two Hosts met, and of the aid which Lisvart and his Companions gave to the King of Spaine.

ALl that night the two Camps watched dili­gently, and about the break of day they dis­lodged, marching against one another with great fury. Lisvart and his Companions had hid themselves, untill they came to break Lances, and then these five unknown Knights entred into the battalion of the Africans, which was un­der the command of the King Fez: and at their arivall they dismounted five of the bravest that they met, which the Earl Medine seeing, was very joyfull, and crying Spaine; Spaine, entred with his Trooppell-mell, where they were so well received, that on both sides there was thrown down more then a thousand, who never stirred any more. There Lisvart, Perion, Olorius, Elinie, and Adariell performed marvells, leaving in all places where they came, great te­stimonie of their great Prowesse, and Chivalry: King Bri­an himselfe acted wonders for the renown of his name and freedome, and good of his Country: so that after a long and terrible fight the Pagans were forced to retreat, their King Miramamolin being slaine by the hands of Brian and Adariell, and most of the Giants and Kings of the Pagans being vanquished and killed, the Pagans being put to flight could not run so well, but six thousand of them re­mained Prisoners, and the rest passed under the edge of the Sword: the night gave an end to the pursuit, and by the darkness thereof the five Knights had good opportunity, and meanes to retire unto an adjoyning Castle, where the Lord thereof honored them, and kindely welcomed them. There they abode untill their wounds were healed: and then they departed to Carthagene, where Alquefa staid for [Page 221]them. But the good King Brian, who caused search to be made for them, that night that the batttaile was, and see­ing that he could by no meanes finde them was much grieved. But Lisvart and his Company presently imbar­qued themselves, and set saile for Trebisond. It happened that eight dayes after they discovered a ship that had the Armes of Constantinople: wherefore Lisvart commanded his Pilot to enquire who was aboard therein, and answer was made that it was Gradafilea and her father, who not having any news of Lisvart returned into their Countrie. This answer put the Solitary to a stand, to consider of the evills that he had endured by meanes of the Page: where­fore he would not manifest himselfe, but commanded to passe on.

CHAP. LIV.
How the Vessell wherein Lisvart and his Companions sailed, was cast by storme on the Isle of Apes, where they saw Marvells, and of the welcome that Alquif and Urganda made them.

THese two Vessells passing by one another, as you have heard, about midnight the Sea swelled in such manner, that (by the furie of contrarie windes) those who had sailed all their life time were alto­gether without hope of safetie. But about the dawning of the day they dis­covered Land, in one of the fairest Islands that ever they saw, where they landed, and taking forth their horses mounted thereon, and left Alquefa in a ship, because they did pursue a Villaine that did beat a Damsell: they pur­sued him so far, that they came to a Lake, whereinto he en­tred, and they could not possible come at him; but the [Page 222]water of the Lake began to rise in such manner, that they were forced to flee to the highest Mountaines in the Island, least they should be drowned; but the water arose so much, that they thought that they had been at the end of their lives. And as the water began to move their feet, they heard in the aire a sound, and a long the most the melodious that could be, and they perceived a woman naked, being from the middle downwards in the forme of a Fish, who did sing and play on a Harp, and did swim in the wa­ter where she tooke great pleasure. This harmony was so delectable to them, that they forgot the fear of death to hearken thereunto, and fell down asleep (as they thought) being halfe covered with water: nevertheless at their awaking they found themselves in a great Hall, furnished with all manner of pleasant Viands, and every one of them thought his companion to be of Marble, and nevertheless they were so hungred, that they did eat disorderly. They remained in this opinion an houre and more, untill they had slept; at their awaking they found themselves sitting at the Table in in their former naturall shapes. Then they saw at the two ends of the Hall two Statues of Alabaster; the one of an old man, and the other of a woman about the same age, each of them holding a great burning Can­dle in their hands, then there came two Giants who as­sailed the Statues of Alabaster, and the first stroke that they gave caused such a thunder, that every thing was in obscurity; but the light began soon after to appear, and the five Knights saw instead of the two Statues Alquif and Ʋrganda the Unknown: thus their fear was turned into joy, and Alquif and Vrganda came to imbrace them, telling them that they were welcome: soon after came Alquefa, who after they had left her landed likewise, knowing that it was her fathers Island, and that her father would feast them before they departed. Then Alquif and Vrganda led them out of the Hall to see the excellencie of the house, and the Library, where the old man shewed them the Pro­phecie of Apolidon, and that of the Sword, which Lisvart [Page 223]conquered the Invention of the Arke of Loyall Lovers, the strangeness of the Sword, and the Garland of Flowers, how Amadis was inchanted by Archelans from whence Vrganda brought him; the manner how he and others slept in the Firme Island. He likewise shewed them divers books of Medea, wherein was conteined the Prophecie of Alpa­tracie and Miraminea inchanted, as you have heard. And said he, I knowing the things that have happened unto you this day, and great part of the future, will take the paines to register in writing the adventures that have hap­pened to you, and what shall happen hereafter: for it is not reasonable that they should remaine in the darkness of forgetfulness, nevertheless I am certaine, that after I have chronicled them; there will be a thousand yeares before they will be remembred. But the thousand yeares being passed, yea, fifteen hundred, they shall be published, and your memory shall shine throughout the world. Where­fore the Knights kindely thanked them, and from thence Alquif and Vrganda conducted them throughout the Island, where they shewed them an infinite number of green Apes, and other Beasts. Then they returned to the Castle, and there they stayed about two dayes. About which time they re-entred their ship, and thanking their Host and hostesse for their kinde entertainment, and weighing anchors they departed, and set saile for Trebisond. They had not sailed twentie foure houres before they saw a ship taken by ano­ther, and they saw amongst the prisoners Master Eliza­beth: wherefore they made ready to succour him, and soon after the ships joyned together, and there was a great fight between them; for there was twentie fighting men in the other Vessell, besides Mariners. But Lisvart and his Com­panions soon dispatched most of them, and the rest they took to mercie, and then they discovered themselves to Master Elizabeth, who had been sent by King Amadis to follow them, fearing that they should stand in need of him. The Prisoners which they took to mercie swore to depart to great Brittaine, and declare before King Amadis [Page 224]how they had been taken, and therefore they let them goe.

CHAP. XLV.
How Lisvart and his Companions arived at Trebi­sond, and of the welcome that was made them by the Emperor and the Ladies.

MAster Elizabeth being retaken, as you have heard: they presently set forwards for Trebisond, and they had not sailed long be­fore they arived there. They being arived, Lisvart and Perion took Alquefa apart, and they consulted together what they had best to doe in this affaire: at last they concluded that she should goe before to tell Onolorea and Gricilerea of their arivall. Wherefore they advised to tell their Companions that they would send Alquefa before, to tell the Emperor that they were in the Port, which they consented unto. Alquefa having a Skiffe, in short time took land, and she had not gone far before she met with Bridelnea, who being very joyfull to see her, went present­ly into the Chappell, where the Queen was at Masse, with Onolorea and Gricilerea to informe them hereof, which they knowing came presently forth to see her, she soon told them that their two Knights Lisvart and Perion were at the Port, and were come to render their service unto them, which caused such joy to the heart of Onolorea, that she had almost swouned: they continued in their discourse so long that word was brought to the two Infantas, that the Queen was readie to depart: wherefore they left Alquefa, having first desired her to remember them to the two Knights, and Gricilerea having desired her to tell Perion, that she desired him to bring his Nephew to the windowes in the Garden, [Page 225]on the next night, they might commune together: so the Infantaes left Alquefa, who presently vvent to the Empe­rour to informe him of their tidings: when she came be­fore the Emperour, he demanded of her where she had been so long time, to which she answered, and told him all the passages that had happened to her since her depar­ture, and how she had found the Solitary, who was Lis­vart, son to the Emperor of Constantinople, and lastly, how she had brought him and Perion together, with three other great Princes unto the Port, readie to come and offer their service to them. This newes was exceeding pleasant to the Emperour, and all his Court, especially to Onolo­rea, who had now heard that her Knight was the Solitary: so much renowned. Wherefore the Emperor desired her to intreat them to come to Court, and the night drawing on, the Emperor bid her good night, and so she departed to the Knights to tell them the effect of her Embassie, who having heard thereof by her could not sleep that night for thinking of their Ladies.

CHAP. LVI.
How the five Knights reverenced the Emperor, and of the discourse which Perion and Lisvart had with the two Princesses.

THe Knights having made themselves ready to goe to the Palace, did [...]c [...] forwards, but they had not gone far, before they saw the Emperor coming towards them in the Companie of the Kings of Breigne, the Dukes of Ortilense and Alafonte, with ma­ny other Princes and Knights. Great was the welcome that the Emperor made to these Knights, and they conti­ued in coming so long together, that they came to the Em­presse [Page 226]and Ladies, who gave them as good entertainment as the Emperor had: if any were glad of this meeting, the Infantaes found great cause to rejoice: but they nor the two Knights could not by any meanes speak with one an­other, untill it was evening: they passed the time away untill it was evening, and then they went to the place ap­pointed them by Alquefa, where they were no sooner come but they found the two Infantaes in readines to receive them, expecting their comming. The Infanta Gricilerea shew­ed very much courtesie to her Knight, and gave him ma­ny thanks for his bringing Lisvart thither, and Onolorea did endeavor to excuse her selfe for her cruelty shewed to her Knight, and did now make him part of amends by her gracious and favourable aspect to him; here they used much familiarity, and nothing so much grieved them, as the so soon approach of the day which forced them to part here: at their parting were many sweet kisses and im­bracings on both sides, and at last the two Knights were forced to leave their Ladies and depart to their own lodg­ings, where they arived without being perceived.

CHAP. LVII.
How the Emperor of Trebisond keeping open Court, Friston with his Company came thither, and how Lisvart and Onolorea put an end to this adventure.

FRiston having traversed many Countries, and been in many Princes Courts: at last came to the Court of the Emperour of Trebisond, and there according to his cu­stome, desired that this adventure might be tried in his Court, whereunto the Em­perour consented, and therefore many Knights tried their valors, hoping to get the victory; but [Page 227]they were all vanquished: so that there remained none to trie their forces, but Lisvart and Perion, who would not adventure themselves, because they had once before done it: then according to the Emperors desire the Ladies be­gan to trie the adventure, and it happened as bad to them as it had done to the Knights, untill all had done, except Onolorea and Gricilerea, who purposed likewise to trie their fortunes. Then Gricilerea advanced, and making great reverence to the Enchanted Queen, said to her: Queen the fairest that ever I saw, may it please you to give me this Crown? Myraminea took her gently by the hands, and inclined her head so low to her that she kissed her, and then she left her in her place. Wherefore she being somewhat ashamed retired amongst the Ladies, and Onolorea advanced, who looking on Lisvart asked the Crowne of Myraminea, who taking it off of her own head, and kneeling on the ground, placed it on the head of Onolorea, who being glad hereof, would have risen up, but it was impossible, for she could not stir, and so all the company could not stir one jot from the places where they were, at which they wondred. And that which made them the more to won­der was, this Alpatracie came neer to the Emperor, and would he or not, took him by the hand and led him out of the hall. And the enchanted Queen did as much to Onolo­rea, and these who saw it could not succour them: for they could not come neer them by twelve paces. Which Lisvart and Perion and his Companions seeing, they ran ha­stily to their armes, and Lisvart at last came neer the in­chanted Knight; but it seemed to him that the place was full of armed men who assailed him, notwithstanding he at last did hit the Inchanted Knight such a blow on the helmet, that there was so great a flash of lightning and thunder, and darkness in such abundance, that Lisvart nor the Inchanted Knight could not be seen: and at last there was seen a Chariot drawn with Adders, who took the Helmet from the head of the Knight, and the inchant­ed Knight called to Friston his Governor, and said: Go­vernor [Page 228]returne, if you think good into my Country, and there you shall finde me. And having said thus, the Adders flew into the aire so high that they lost sight of them, and the Emperor remained in Libertie: Onolorea being crowned with the Crown of Miraminea; and the Adamant Helmet at the feet of Lisvart, which he soon tooke up, and beheld the rarities thereof. Friston having thus lost his Company, departed to his Country; but before he went he had many faire presents given him, and so he returned into Sicilie with less Companie then he came.

CHAP. LVIII.
How a Messenger brought news to the Emperor of Tre­bisond, that a King of the Savage Island and his two brothers were arived in his Country, to com­bate with Lisvart, Perion, and Olorius, accord­ing to the agreement made before King Amadis.

SCarce had Friston departed the Hall before a Messenger came to the Emperor, to tell him that the King of the Savage Island was come with his brothers to combate with Lisvart, Perion, and Olorius, and likewise to have the Emperors safe guard, which he soon granted. The next day the Emperor (knowing that the strange Knights were come into his Dominions) sent be­fore the King of Breigne, and the Duke of Ortilensa to meet them, who met them and conducted them to the Court of the Emperor, who welcomed them, as also Lisvart him­selfe did, which the King of the Savage Island perceiving, and knowing Lisvart by conjecture, wondered hereat, and seeing him so young, of so faire a Countenance, he told him, that if his three Companions were such as himselfe, he advised them to bring a handkerchief to wipe away the [Page 229]sweat, if they should chance to be hot in their harnesses. Those who are my Companions answered Lisvart have sometimes abased the pride of as loftie as you are, and be­hold them both said he (prostrating to them) What (said Bostrosse the third brother of the King) have we crossed the Seas thus for to fight with women? as for my part I will have no other weapons but a distaffe to chastise mine. Then said Lisvart, you call us women because our faces are fairer, and we are more affable then you are: but you shall finde our hearts high, and our armes strong enough to make you change this opinion. And because the King hath threatned me, this Knight shewing him Perion shall combate with Grafante; and for you Seigniour Bo­strosse, Olorius who is not to be handled with distaffes, as you boast, but in recompence of the Counsell which you give us, to bring handkerchiefs with us, I advise you to leave nothing behinde you: for all your forces, your bra­vadoes, glorious and threatning menaces will not be suf­ficient to save your life. The Emperor knew very well that choller began to reign in them: wherefore he prayed them to leave these speeches to the event of the Combate. Dur­ing these speeches, Onolorea and Gricilerea were retired into their Chambers, weeping and lamenting for the eminent perill that was prepared for Perion and Lisvart; for they had seen the King of the Savage Island, and his brothers, who in their opinion seemed rather to be Devills then men. But Alquefa comforted them very well, by telling them how many and dangerous Combats they had had, and had alwayes been victorious. The Emperor the more to honor the Combatants, caused a new field to be railed in, it being a place where they might be seen by much people. The King of the Savage Island sent to the Emperor, to intreat him to suffer Radiare Souldan of Li­quea to be one of the Judges, which he accorded to, and he likewise ordered Dardarie King of Breigne to be the other. This being done, the three Christian Knights retired in­to the Chappell, where they watched and prayed, making [Page 230]themselves ready for death, if it should please the Lord to send it them.

CHAP. LIX.
How Lisvart, Perion and Olorius entred the field, and of the Combate which they had against Sulpicie King of the Savage Island, Garfante and Bostrose.

THe night being passed, by break of day the six Combatants prepared themselves to enter the field, and the three Christi­an Knights entred the field in this man­ner. The Emperor carried the Helmet of Prince Lisvart, and the King of Bre­igne his strong and tough Lance; the Duke Ortilensa carried Perions Helmet, and the Prince of Alasome his Speare. The Earl of Alastre car­ried the Helmet of Olorius, and Alarin his Lance. And in this Equipage they entred in at one of the gates of the field, and the King of the Savage Island with his brothers at the other. Who were armed with black Armes, and their Helmets on their heads and their Lances in their hands. At a Scaffold adjoyning, there was the Emperor and the Em­presse accompanied with Onolorea Gricilenea, Griliana and Tiriana, with many other Ladies and Damsells. Then Ra­diare and Dardarie Judges of the field placed the Comba­tants one against the other, and the Trumpets sounded, the Herald proclaiming three times that the Combatants should doe their devoir. Nevertheless it was first agreed on between them (according to the advice of the Souldan of Liquie) that they should run one after another, to the end that it might the easier be known who did best, and those said he who remaine on horseback shall afterwards alight, that they may pursue their enterprise with their swords. [Page 231]Thus they all ran against one another in such manner, that they were all dismounted, except Lisvart, and Bostrose, who were much shaken with the force of the thrust, but they alighted according to the agreement, and there began a most cruell Combate between these six in such manner, that Lisvart was at the last in danger of his life, as you shall hear. Sulpicie who was his adversarie, thinking to dispatch him­selfe of his enemie, gave Lisvart so great a blow with his sword on his Helmet of Adamant, that the sword brake in three peeces, and none but the handle remained in the hand of Sulpicie, hereupon Lisvart found himselfe so charged with the blow, that without the aid of his knee he should have been forced to kisse the ground. Nevertheless he arose up with great nimbleness, and ran against the King, who was without weapons; saying to him so loud that every one heard: King, know now the difference between ill speaking and well doing, yeild thy selfe, or thou shalt die without remedie. What joy now had Onolorea which lasted but a little while: for as Lisvart thought to cleave Sulpice in twaine, the sword turned in his hand so unhappily, that it flew out, and the King soon got the possession thereof, against the will of him who had threatned him. Then Sul­picie said to him, Lisvart, Lisvart, now I will revenge the death of my Unckles, and carry thy head to the Rock. Onolorea more dead then alive, thought that she should have fallen from the Scaffold: but her sister comforted her as well as she could. Lisvart then seeing himselfe in this con­dition losed never a jot of his vertue, but being somewhat desperate ran upon his enemy, and put by the sword with his left hand, and took hold of his choller with his right hand, and then quickly repossessed himselfe of his sword. And said to the King, Vanquished King, thy head shall goe to the Castle of the Rock instead of mine, and having said so, he assaulted him so fiercely, that he quickly cured him of all diseases: and Olorius handled his enemy so well, that in short time he likewise vanquished him. Grafante who was assailed by Perion, seeing his two brothers slaine, [Page 232]became faint hearted, in such manner, that he did nothing but recoyle, and in recoyling he fell down backwards: but in falling, Perion cut his throat, to the great content­ment of Gricilerea, and of all the Company: Then the Trumpets and Fifes began to sound, and the Judges came into the field to bring Irish horses to the Vanquishers, whom they conducted in triumph to their Lodgings, where Master Elizabeth took them into custody, assuring the Emperor (after he had visited their wounds) that they should soon be healed. In the meane time the servants of the King Sul­picie tooke the dead bodies, and with great ceremonie and lamentations embalmed them; and then they set saile for their Countrie, where they finished their funeralls, and the Emperor dispatched a Gentleman towards Amadis, to informe him of the issue of the Combate. Wherefore Ama­dis sent Argamont for his Lievtenant, and revoaked Sarqui­les, to whom he afterwards bestowed as many good gifts.

CHAP. LX.
How after the three Knights were healed of their wounds, Lisvart and Perion went to speak with their Ladies at the Garden window, and of that which happened.

THe three Knights kept their Chambers one whole month, untill their wounds were closed up, Alquefa kept them Company, bringing secret Message from Lisvart and Perion to Onolorea and Gricilerea: for they spake not to them themselves, unless the Empress was present; but one time they had so much op­portunity to speak to them, that the Infantaes appointed to meet them at the accustomed window in the garden that night. The time being come that every one went to rest, [Page 233]they alone departed out of their Lodgings, and went to the place appointed, and Lisvart, and Perion obteined so much of their Ladies that night, that they appointed them to come the next night, and against that time the Infantaes promised to get a key made to a dore that came out of their Chamber into the Garden, and so they might have the more priviledge to come together, this being agreed, and the day breaking, the two Knights took their leaves of the Ladies, and departed to their Chambers: the next day they passed away in the Company of the Emperor, and when night came they went to the place appointed. The two Knights marched along softly without making any noise: when Gricilerea who watched for their coming per­ceived them: And as they passed on to goe to the window, the two Ladies came out of their ambush, and laying hold of them, said: stay Knights, you are our prisoners. Perion and Lisvart kneeling on the ground kissed their hands, Perion taking Gricilerea went apart from Lisvart, who hold­ing Onolorea imbraced, said to her: Madam, the pleasure which I now have is such, that with too great ease, my heart (which is yours) cannot containe in it selfe the joy which is offered thereunto, by the sweet entertainment which you please to give me with so much privity, that I am constrained humbly to require of you to pardon my te­merity, and excuse my indiscretion. My friend answered she, let us sit down on this grasse at our ease, and seeing that I have so much forgotten my selfe to trust in your goodness, I pray you that this familiarity may require as much respect as if I had been more cruell. But whilst she prepared this honest excuse, Lisvart by degrees gained the possession of her lips and breast, and being about to passe further: Ah my friend said she, content your self to take as much of me as I my selfe can command, which is to see and to touch my person, without your taking the paines to bereave me of that, which you, nor no other know how to render to me. Madam, answered he, you know the time that I sailed in this Sea of Love, and now that I am ready [Page 234]to enter into the sweet Haven of mercy: for Gods sake doe not hinder me. My friend said Onolorea, will it not suffice you that I am yours, and content your selfe with the exte­rior, which is the proper fruit of Lovers, without desiring a pleasure which is so soon passed, and which brings (as is said) nothing but sadness. But so much the more she prof­fered these excuses, the less she perswaded Lisvart to give credit to her, but letting loose the bridle to his passions; he cropt the first flower of her Rose, which was found to be a thorne. In this time Perion and Gricilerea did their work at leasure. I know not, if they had such Covenants, it is very true that the end of the sport turned to promises and oathes to returne on other nights to the same place, a wit­ness of so happie sport: in which they exercised themselves a week together, without being perceived or discovered, no, not by Alquefa, although she knew of most of their pri­vate affaires: but of this she was ignorant.

CHAP. LXI.
How the Emperor and Perion hunting in the Forrest found a Damsell weeping, and of that which hap­pened.

THe Emperor (being a most affable Prince, not knowing what pleasure to give to the three Knights who had been lately healed of their wounds) purposed one day to goe hunt in the adjoyning Forest, and therefore he sent his hunters to make preparations. And as they were in the heat of their sport, the Emperor and Perion being together, there came forth a Bear, which they pursed so much that they killd it, and they heard a most dolorous voyce towards the sea-side: wherefore they advanced thi­ther wards, and there they saw a Damsell pitifully lament­ing, and a Knight lay by her dead, and doe Perion and the Emperor what they could, they could not cause her to leave her lamentations: then they were very desirous to know her misfortune: alas sir Enight answered she, let me alone, or promise me one gift, and I will recount unto you what you desire to know. Perion being ready to promise soone agreed to her: Then seeing it so said she, arme your selfe with the Armes of this dead Knight who is my Father, and follow me unto an Island foure miles from hence, where the Rascal that killed my Father promised to stay, untill I bring one to fight with him. Perion being willing to pursue this enterprise armed himselfe, and entred into a Barque that was there adjoyning, and the Emperor went along with him to bear him Company. Then the Damsell made such speed, that they soon lost sight of land. We will leave them hear untill another time, and returne to the others who hunted in the Forest, who having much venison, and seeing the night approach used great diligence to finde the Emperor [Page 236]and Perion. Yet they could hear no tidings of them; but a certaine foot-boy told them that he had seen them pursue a Bear, and he shewed them the way that they went, where they found the beast dead: but they could hear no tidings of the Emperor nor Perion, but onely they found their horses unbride [...]ed: then they being at the Sea-side saw a Skiffe, wherein there was two Damsells, then Lisvart cour­teously saluted them, and said to them, Damsells, I pray you tell us news (if you knew any) of two Knights, the one very old, and the other as young. Doe you speak (said they of the old Emperor of Trebisond and of he who accom­panies him? yea truly said Lisvart, I pray you tell us what is become of them. If you have a desire to finde them said they, enter with us and we will conduct you towards them, upon condition that you grant us one boone, otherwise hold your selves assured that they are lost, and you shall not finde them in a long time. Lisvart who desired to serve the Emperor for the love of his Ladie, willingly granted them what they required, demanding of them if he might carrie more company. No answered they, unless it be one. Olorius was present, who earnestly entreated Lisvart to let him ac­company him, which he granted him: in such manner, that they two being entred into the Barque, we will leave the King of Breigne, and the rest on the land.

CHAP. LXII.
How the Emperor and Perion of Gaule were arested by the treason of the Damsell which conducted them.

NOw we will returne to the Emperor and Perion, whom the Damsell conducted, as you have heard; after they had sailed untill Sun set, they took Port in a little Isle, where there was two great Tents erected: at the entrance of one there was a Ladie, with a Knight armed at all points, whom the Damsell shewed to Perion, saying: Sir Knight, behold him with whom you must fight, and who hath by great treason killed my Father, Damsell answered he, I promise you that I will revenge him if I can. Then they three issued out of the Barque, and soone after the Knight aduanced, who asked of them whether they went, and what they searched for. Knight answered Perion, you have promised this Damsel to stay here, untill she should bring a Gentleman to fight with you, and revenge the death of her Father, whom you have murthered. And well said the other, what of that? nothing said Perion, but I will onely have your life in recompence of his. In good faith said the Knight, your enterprise is folly, and I will chastise you before you escape my hands. Having said thus he laid hands on his sword, and Perion did so likewise: when holding forth his sheild to de­fend himselfe from the blow of his enemy, his sheild was cut in twaine, and he striking the Knight one blow his sword broke in three pieces. Rascall said the Knight, now shall your head be lodged in the place where you enterpriz­ed to place mine. Perion seeing his extreame danger, ran up­on him with great courage, and took hold of his choller, but there issued six great slaves out of the Tent, whereof four seized on Lisvart, and two on the Emperor, whom they [Page 238]suddenly chained. Then the old woman knowing the Emperour said to him: Wicked Emperor, seeing that you are now in my power, I will make you an example to all others, who goe about to hurt the friends of Armato, and now I will revenge the death of him, and many other great Lords which you were the cause of. Lady answered the Emperor, I know not what you speak of: but there was never so great reason as this, which you have used un­to us.

CHAP. LXIII.
How Lisvart and Olorius were taken prisoners by the same parties that staid the Emperor and Perion.

LIsvart and Olorius had hardly put to Sea before the night overtooke them: Nevertheless they left not sailing untill they arived at the Island where the Emperor was, and there they landed. One of the Damsells counselling them to repose on the grasse untill day. Which they agreed unto: nevertheless, a little while after they demanded of Lisvart if he remembred the boon which he had promised them. Yea truly answered he, follow me then said the younger, and I will tell you apart what it is: for I would not have any know it besides us: It was then very darke, nevertheless Lisvart and she walked together, and the Dam­sell seigning to be weary, prayed him to sit down on the grass, and talke together, which he agreed to, not doubt­ing of what after happened: for the false quean took him behinde as he was stooping, and throwing him down took his sword from his side, and runing away, cried help me, Knights help me, help me: Lisvart being astonished to see himselfe thus deceived, ran after her as fast as he could: but [Page 239]he was soon stopt by seven Knights who were in ambush who surprizing him, carried him away to the place where the Emperor and Perion were chained. Then he knew that there was treason: for they soon put great Irons on his legs, which grieved him to the heart, and as he stoopt he gave one of the Villaines such a blow on the mouth, that he broke out four of his teeth. In the mean time the cries of the Damsell came to the ears of Olorius, who was a dis­coursing with the other, and he went towards the Pavillion to see what was the matter. But in entring he saw Lisvart the Emperor, and Perion, in that estate that I told you, Wherefore being moved to anger, he laid hold on his sword, and without regarding the danger he was in, he cleaved the first that he met to the ears, and he did as much to the second: then he came to the third, against whom Perion had combated, and the first blow that he gave, his sword broke to his fist. Then he saw well that he could no longer resist: for he was encompassed so on all sides, that he was taken and bound as the others were, who were carried neer the Sea, and there they were separated, and put in­to divers Vessells, without knowing whither they were carried, nor wherefore they were so illy handled.

CHAP. LXIV.
How the Empress was advertised that the Emperour Pe­rion, Olorius, and Lisvart were lost, and of the sadness of Onolorea and Gricilerea, when they found themselves big with child.

THe King of Breigne, Adariell, Elinie and the rest were much grieved, having so un­fortunately lost the Emperor, and seeing that Lisvart did not returne, neither as he had promised, these three therefore purposed not to returne into the Towne without knowing further news of them. And therefore finding a small ship fit for their purpose, they embarqued, praying the Dukes of Or­tilensa and Alafonte to returne to the Empresse, and declare unto her this great misfortune, which being understood, many Knights entred in search of him, and traversed so many strange Countries, that Greece, Thrace, Almanie, Italie, Great Brittaine, and Gaule were advertized thereof; for which cause there were many sad hearts; but this was no­thing in respect of the two Infantaes, Onolorea and Gricilerea who entred into so great Melancholly, that they were weaker and weaker every day, and their great bellies did help them to be more weak: now paying use for the plea­sure, which they had sometimes received in the garden with Perion and Lisvart. They had carried themselves so pru­dently in their loves, that none had perceived them, and the Empress her self thought that their debility proceeded from the losse of their father: wherefore she comforted them with certaine hope, that by the aid of our Lord he would short­ly returne. This was not the right point that troubled them most, but the little child which they perceived to move [Page 241]in their bellies. Wherefore she obteined leave of the Em­presse to dwell a little while in the monstarie of Sophie, which was neer thereunto, and the [...]ster of the Duke of A [...]afonte was Abbesse, and they would have no women with them, but onely Sirt [...]nse and Garinde daughters to their nurses, in whom they had much confidence, and there they staid as covertly as they could, untill the time that they should be delivered. Then they discovered all to Sirense and Garinde, who thought fit that the Children should be carried to the Port Town called Filine, where they should be nursed by the mother of Garinde, as if they were hers. Onolorea was the first that was delivered of a fair son, which was wrapped in rich clothes, and given to her mother to ki [...]s, who in tears gave it her blessing. And recommend­ing it to the keeping of our Lord, she prayed Garinde in baptizing it to give it the name of Amadis de Greece, in favour of King Amadis his great Grandfather, and the Em­peror Esplandian. This being done, the Damsell departed by a back dore with the childe, over a wood to Filine; but the little Creature was so feeble, that Garinda thought it would die, and therefore ariving neer a Fountaine she put it in the water, saying these words: Little child re­ceive the name of amadis de Greece. She had scarcely ended these words, and thrown the water on his head, when she heard the noise of a people coming directly to her: where­fore being surprized with fear, leaving the Child, she ran into the thickest of the woods to hide her selfe. And know that these were Rovers, Black-Moores, who came to the Fountaine to get fresh water, where seeing little Amadis in rich Cloathes, they were marvellous glad, and much more abashed when they saw that he had brought from his mo­thers wombe a Sword, of a Vermillion Colour, the Pom­mell whereof was on the right knee, and the point right at his heart. And there was upon it certaine Characters, or Let­ters, white as snow, which they could not read nor under­stand: wherefore without looking on him any further, [Page 242]they wrapped him up, and carried him into their ships, where by good fortune they had women, amongst whom one named Esquisea newly brought to bed, had the charge to nourish this little Amadis, whom they called the Gen­tleman of the flaming Sword. In the mean time Garinda somewhat assured returned to the place where she had left him, but not finding him there, she thought that Beast, had devoured him, for which she was extreamly sad, neverthe­less she puposed not to tell Onolorea hereof: but to tell her that she had left it in the towne of Filine, and so she did at her arivall, when she found Gricilerea delivered of another fair son, whom she called Luceneio. These two triumphed in their time, as you shall heare at large, if God and the time permit, in the seventh and eight Books, where their Deeds and Chivalries are amply recited, with as much grace as any book or Chronicle that was ever published. And thus we will make an end of our present work.

The end of the sixt Book.

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Text Creation Partnership. Searching, reading, printing, or downloading EEBO-TCP texts is reserved for the authorized users of these project partner institutions. Permission must be granted for subsequent distribution, in print or electronically, of this EEBO-TCP Phase II text, in whole or in part.